SHORT TREATISE 



OIX 



HORTICULTURE: 

EMBRACING DSSCRIPTIOKS OF A GREAT VABIETX 0? 

Fruit and Omamental Trees and Shriihs. 

Grape Vines, Btdhous Floicers, 

Green-Bouse Trees and Plants, Sfc. 

SfSABLY ALL 0? WHICH ABE AT ?BESEST COMPRISElJ IN THE COllICTIO^S 

OF TBE 

liltSTIIBATI BOTANIC GABBED, 

At* Flushing, near New-York. 

WITH 

Directions for their Culture, Management, &c. 
BY WILLIAM PRINCE, 

PROPRIETOR OF THE ESTABLISHMENT, 

C. M. of the Linnsean Society of Paris, of the Horticultural Society of 
London, and of the Imperial Society of the Georgofili at Florence, &c. 



I L \ 



JVEW-YORK. 
PRINTED BY T. AND J. SWORDS^ 



No. 127 Broadway. 
1828. 





Southern District of JVe^v-York, ss. 

■OE IT REMEMBERED, that on the ISih day of April, 
■'^ A. D. 1828, in the fifty -second year of the Independenee 
of the United States of America, William Prince^ of the said 
District, hath deposited in this office the title of a book, the 
right whereof he elaims as author, in the words following, to 
wit: 

*'A Short Treatise on Horticulture: embracing descriptions of a great 
Tariety of Fruit and Ornamental Trees and Shrubs, Gr.ipe Vines, Bulbous 
Flowers, Green-House Trees and Plants. &c. nearly all of whirh are at 
present comprised in the collection of the Linnsean Butanic Garden, at 
Flushing, near New-York; with Dii-ections for their Culture, Manage- 
ment, &e. By William Prince^ Proprietor of the Establishment, C. M. of 
the Linnsean Society of Paris, of the Horticulcural Society of London, and 
of the Imperial Society of the Geox'gofili at Florence, &c." 

In conformity to the act of Congress of the United States^ entitled 
** An Act for the Encouragement of Learning, by securing the Copies of 
Maps, Charts, and Books, to the \uihors and Proprietors of such Copies, 
during the time therein menfioned." And also to an Act, entitled " \n 
Act, supplenventary to an Act, entitled an Act for the Encouragement of 
Learaing, by securing the Copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to the Au<= 
thors and Proprietors of such Copies, during the times tlierein rnentioned, 
and extending the benefits thereof to the Arts of Designing, Engraving, and 
Etf huig Historiifai aad other Prints." 

FRED. J. BP:TTS, 
Chrk of the Southern JDistrict of JVe-'MfYerk^. 






X 



ENGLISH INBEX, 



^; 



page 

Abele, cr ^,=!7er leaf tree 86 

Ailanthus, Chinese 82 

Althea frulex 96 

Alder, European 132 

Almonds, culture of 21 

for stocks 15 

Amaryllis, varieties of, described 175 

Anemone 157 

Antholyza 178 

Angelica tree 85 

Andromeda 140 
Apricots, somevarietiesdescribed 20 

Apples, nfw ones described 6 

for cider 6 

Arbor vitse S3 

Artemesia 151 
Ash, European, different sorts 

described 95 

Ash, Chinese _ 96 

Mountain 117 

Asparagus 76 

Astiapaa, Wallack's splendid 194 

Azale», Indian 191 

Azarole 91 

Barberry, holly leaved 139 

Beech, varieties of 95 

Bitteisweet, American 137 

European 137 

Bl-.iddernut I'^O 

Bladder senna 86 

Box, varieties of, described 86 
Boxthorn,different sorts described 1 05 

Bramble 116 

Buckthorn 112 

Budding, or inoculating 8U 
Bulbous and tuberous flowers, 

directions for the culture of 155 

Cactus, different sorts described 189 

Camellia, or Japan rose 167 
some new var. described 1 67 

Camphor tree 191 

Candytuft, ever flowering 19(' 

Gibraltar 190 

Cape jasmine, varieties of 175 

Carolina yellow jasmine 141 

Carob tree 164 
^Carnations, directions fw cul- 

tu-e of 153 

Catalpa 132 
Cherri- s, some varieties described 28 

Chestnuts 34 

Cherimoyer 163 





page 


Chinquapin, common 


35 


Prince's large 


35 


Christ's thorn 


112 


' hrysanthemum 


151 


Cinquefoil shrub 


110 


Clematis, or virgin's bower 


87 


great Japan do. 


189 


Clethra, alder leaved 


86 


Coboea, a climber 


194 


Concluding remarks on culture 




ot ornamental trees and shrubs 


142 


Corrsea 


190 


Coriaria, myrtle leaved 


92 


Creeping cereus 


189 


Currants 


40 


Cypress 


92 


Dahlia 


179 


Date, Chinese 


162 


Datui a, great Peruvian 


174 


Dogwodd 


89 


Dyer's broom 


ISO 


madder 


76 


Eardrop 


195 


Elder 


117 


Elm, different sorts described 


128 


E^pacris, heath-like, purple flower- 


ing 


191 


Euphoria long yen 


162 


litchi 


162 


Ficus, or fig of the East-Indies, 




varieties of 


192 


Fig, European 


38 


Gilberts 


37 


P'ir trees 


83 


Fire blight 


8 


Flax, New-Zealand 


195 


Franklinia 


140 


Fringe tree, purple, or Vene- 




tian sumach 


114 


Fi inge tree, white, or chionanthus 92 


Fruits, nomenclature of 


77 


synom ms iu 


77 


acclimation of 


78 


Geranium, family of 180 to 189 


Gladiolus 


179 


Grapes, varieties & culture of 41 to 70 


Gianadilla 


164 


Green-house trees, shrubs, and 




plants 


160 


Greville rose 


147 


•iroundsel tree 


136 


Guava 


164 



iv 



ENGLISH INDEX. 



page 
Hand plant of Mexico 195 
Hawthorn 90 
Heath 193 
Hercules' dub 85 
Hibiscus, Chinese rose 174 
Ciiinese changeable 174 
Holly, different soits described 98 
Honeysuckle, different kinds de- 
scribed 103 
Honey locust 133 
Hops 75 
Horse-chestnut 83 
Horse-tail 94 
Hoy a carnosa, or wax flower 194 
Hyacinths, and other bulbs, to 

bloom in pots or glasses 157 
Hyacinths, remarks on culture of 159 

Hydrangea 97 

Indigo shrub 85 

Indian currant 139 

India ru bber tree, or ficus elastica 1 9'2 

Ingrafting 80 

Ivy, evergreen 101 

deciduous 102 

Ixia 178 

Japan globe flower 1 38 

Japan lily 157 

Jasmine 99 

Carolina yellow l4l 

double Arabian 178 

duke of Tuscany 's 178 

Jei-seytea 96 

Judas tree 90 

Jujuba 16'2 

Juniper 108 

Kentucky coffee 101 

Kidney-bean vine 100 

Koelreuteria 142 

Laburnum, or golden chain 93 

Lachenalia 178 
Larch 132, 133 

Laurel, varieties of 191 

Lemon tree 166 

Lilac, varieties of, described 121 
Linden, or lime, different sorts 

ilescribtd 
Liquorice 
Live hedges 

Lobelia, or cardinal flower 
Locust tree 
Lote tree 
Madder 

Magnolia, Araerican,varietie9 of 81, 82 
Chinese, var. describe*! 173 

Mango 16 
Maple, some varieties described 8 

Medlar, European 37 



22 

19 

137 

17 

79 

110 

94 

161 

166 

79 

81 

134 

178 

172 



150 



123 

75 

84 

179 

115 

162 

76 



page 

Medlar, Japan 163 

Mountain nsh 117 

Mulberries for table use 33 

for ornament 33 

for- silk worms 33 

Myrtle, varieties of 178 

Nandina, Chinese 193 

Nectarines, culture of 18 

to c tuse them to hold 

their fruit 
varieties described 
Nettle tree 

Nomenelature of fruits 
Nursery soils 

Oaks, different sorts described 
Oleaster 
Olive 

Orange tree, culture of 
Orchards near the sea-shore 
Ornamental trees, shrubs, &c. 
Osage orange 
Oxalis 
PiBony moutan, or tree pseony 

some varieties of Chinese 
herbaceous pseonies de- 
scribed 
Passionflower, varieties of 164,165 
Pears, culture of 8 

varieties described 8 to 12 
Peaches, culture of 14 

some varieties described 17 
Periwinkle, varieties of 
Persimmon 
Phylica, neath leaved 
Pistachia 

PittosporUm, varieties of 
Plane tree 

Planting of trees, directions for 
Plums, culture of 

some varieties described 
Poplar, varieties of 
Pi-lvet, or prim 
Priile of India 
Purslane tree 

Pyracanthn, or evergreen thorn 
Quinces, culture of 
Chinese 
Japan 
Ranunculus, culture of 
Raspberries, culture of 
Rhubarb 

for tarts 
Roan tree 
Ruses, some varieties described 

Chinese and hybrids 
Rose acacia 
Rose apple 



131 

37 

190 

163 

190 

106 

4 

22 

23 

107 

103 

134 

13G 

109 

3a 

32 

157 

39 

76 

76 

117 

143 

146 

116 

165 



ENGLISH INDEX. 



pstge 
Rose bay, or Rhododendron 1 1.3 

St. John's wort, varieties of 97 — 190 
Scirpus tuberosus, an article of 

food 
Scor^jion senna 
Snowberiy 

Snowdrop, or white fringe tree 
Soil, culture, kc. 
Spii'sen, different sorts described 
Staphylea 
Stone pine 
Strnwheriy tree 
Str;\wberries,vRrieties& cultureof 71 
Sumach, tanner's ll4 

Venetian, or purple 
fringe tree 
Sycamore, European 
American 
Synonyms in fruits 
Sjringo, different sorts described 107 
Tamarix 1'22 

Tenner's sumach 114 

T«^a tree, bohea and hyson 155 

Thorn, evergreen, or pyracantha 109 
Three thorned acacia 133 

Toothache tree 130 

Traveller's joy 87 

Transplanting, season of 3 



165 

9^ 

139 

92 

5 

119 

120 

164 

93 



114 

84 

106 

77 



page 
Trefoil shrub 110 

Trees, &c. on their arrival at the 

place of destination 4 

to cause th< m to thrive 5 

Trumpet creepei', different sorts 

described 140 

Tulips, some remarks on 158 

Venetian sumach, or purp. fr.tree 114 
Venus' fly-trap 193 

V^iburnum, some var. described 124 
Virgin's bower 87 

large flowering of Japan 189 
Virginia silk, or periploca 106 

Virgiii a, or yellow wood 138 

Walnuts, some new var. described 36 
culture of 35, 36 

Water chestnut 165 

Wax tree of China 191 

Wkx flower, or hoy a carnosa 194 
Weeping Itirch 136 

Wendlandiu 138 

Whin, or furze ISO 

Willow, varieties described 127 

over the tomb of Napoleon 126 
Witch h^zel 103 

Yellow wood 158 

Yew tree 83 

Yucca, some varieties described 149 



LATIN INDEX. 





page 




page 


Acacia julibrissin 


135 


Amaryllis formosissima 


175 


Acer campestre 


85 


gigantea 


177 


montanum 


85 


johitsoni 


176 


negundo 


85 


longitblia 


176 


platanoides 


85 


purpurea 


176 


pseudo-platanus 


84 


rcgin«e 


176 


rubrum 


85 


sarniensis 


176 


sacharinum 


84 


vif.t'^ta 


176 


striatum 


85 


undulata 


176 


JEsculus pallida 


83 


Amorpha fruticosa 


85 


macrostacbya 


83 


Andromeda talyculflta 


140 


rubicunda 


S3 


paniculata 


140 


Ailanthus 


82 


Anona cherimolia 


163 


Agapanthus umbellatus 


192 


Antholyza 


179 


preecox 


192 


Aralia spinosa 


85 


Alnus glutinosa 


132 


Arum crinitum 


193 


Alstrosmei ia ])elegrina 


192 


arisarum 


193 


ligtu 


192 


ternatum 


193 


Amaryllis atamasco 


176 


covsicum 


193 


aurea 


176 


macu latum 


193 


Lelladona 


176 


tenuifolium 


193 


curvifolia 


177 


Arbor vitje 


83 



n 



LATIN INDEX. 





page 


Artemesia 


151 


Astrapaea walliclii 


194 


Atriplex haliraus 


136 


Azalea indica 


191 


Bacchnris halimifolia 


136 


Berhei'is aqui folium 


13'J 


Betula pendula 


136 


Bignonia catalpa 


13!^ 


radicans, v. flammea 


140 


V. coceiDea 


141 


cruci^era 


141 


grandiflora 


141 


capreolata 


141 


Brunsvigia josephinse 


192 


Buxus sempervirens 


87 


balearica 


87 


Cactus flagelliformis 


189 


grandiflorus 


189 


speciossissimus 


189 


speciosus 


189 


triangularis 


289 


Calycanthus glaueus 


84 


floridus 


84 


pensylvanicus 


84 


l8evig9tus 


84 


Xn-iecox-Iutea 


84 


aiba 


84 


Calla jethiopica 


19^2 


Camellia jv^ponica 


167 


sasanqua-alba 


17l» 


rosea 


169 


Ceanothus amerlcanus 


90 


Celtis austrtilis 


137 


crassilblia 


137 


oici-ifinalis 


137 


Celastnis scandeiis 


137 


Ceratonia 


164 


Cercis siliquastruna 


90 


canadensis 


90 


Cheirostemon platanoides 


195 


Chionanthus njontanus 


92 


marifimus 


9 


Chrysanthemum sineiise 


151 


Cissus hederacea 


10£ 


arapelopsis 


10. 


stans 


10. 


Clematis virginica 


87 


vitalba 


87 


viticella 


88 


crispa 


88 


viorna 


8S 


ere eta 


88 


integrifolia 


89 i 


sericea 


89 


flammula 


89 1 


oritntalis 


89 


Aorida 


189 



page 

Clethra alnifolia 86 

Cobcea scandens 194 

Colutea arborescens 86 

halepica 86 

cruenta 86 

Corchorus japonicas 138 

Coiiaria myrtit'olia 92 

Cornus sanguinea 89 

florida 89 

alba 90 

mascula 89 

stricta 90 

CoiTjeaalba 190 

virens 190 

CoroniUa em eras 93 

glauca 191 

juncea 191 

monophylla 191 

prostrata 191 

Grat^gus oxycantha 91 

raonogyna 91 

azarolus 91 

crus galli 91 

flava 91 

glandulosa 91 

salicifolia 91 

apiifolia 91 

Crinum 155 

Crowea saligna 193 

Cupressus distieha 92 

sempervirenis- 9S 

Cydonia japoRica 32 

Cytisus laburnum 93 

sessiiifolius 9S> 

hirsutus 93 

capitatus 93 

nigricans 93 

Dahlia 179 

Datura arborea 174 

Diane lla caerulea 192 

divarieata 192 

j)iervilla lutea 105 

')!0u2ea muscipula 193 

'>leagnus 94 

'pacris grandiflora 191 

ilihedra distichya 94 

rica 193 

>no!iotrya japonica 163 

Eiucomis regia 192 

punctata 192 

striata 192 

undulata 192 

Kugeniajambos 163 

malaceensis 163 

Euonymus eurnpajus 93 

atropurpureus 94 

americanus 94 



LATIN INDEX. 



Yy 



Euphoria longyiem 

IJtchi 
Eutaxia myrtifolia 
Fagus sylvatica 
Feraria 
Ficus australis 

bengalensis 
capensis 
cordata 
elwstica 
macrophyllfl 
putniia 
stipulata 
religiosa 
Franklinla 
Fraxinus atrovirens 
aurea 
excelsior 
rotuiidifolia 
chinensis 
Fuchsia cocdnea 

excorticata 
gracilis 
lycioides 
arborescens 
serrati folia 
ovt*ta 

inacrosterama 
tenella 
virgata 
Gardenia floHda 

campanulata 
lucida 
■ longiflora 
niicrantha 
radicans 
rotandifolia 
Gelserninum nitidum 
Genista dncloria 
Geraniaceae 

Geranium 
Campylea 
Ciconiura 
Di.n;u"ria 
Erodium 
Hoarta 
Isopetalum 
O.idia 

Pelargonium 181 

Phytainttnthes 
Gladiolus 

Gleditschia macrOHcanthos 
monosperma 
ti-iae.nthos 
Glycine frtitesctns 

sinensis 
Glycyx'rhiza 



page 




162 


Gordonia 


16'2 


Gymnocladus 


192 


Hamanthus 


95 


coccineus 


155 


Hammamelis virginica 


195 


Hedera helix 


19-i 


Mibiscus rosa-sinensis 


192 


mutdbilis 


192 


syriacus 


192 


rioya carnosa 


192 


Kyacinthus orientiiUs 


192 


'iydrangea hortensis 


192 


querci folia 


192 


vulgaris 


140 


radiata 


95 


Hypericum kalmianum 


96 


prolificum 


95 


hircinum 


96 


monogynuHi. 


96 


Iberis gibraltarica 


195 


semperQoreos 


196 


Ilex opaca 


196 


aquifoliura 


196 


priuoides 


196 


fxia 


196 


Jasminum fruticans 


196 


humile 


196 


rewlutum 


196 


Juniperus suecica 


196 


sabina 


17.i 


Kennedia coccinea 


175 


monophylla 


175 


prostrata 


175 


rubicunda 


175 


Kcelreuteriapanieulata 


176 


Laclienalia 


175 


Laurus cMmphnra 


141 


borbonia 


13U 


canariensis 


180 


carolinibosis 


188 


fcEtens 


188 


gbuca 


188 


indic.a 


ISS 


Llgustrum vulgare 


180 


Lilnini japonicum 


187 


Lo'ieli!< f'llgens 


180 


Lonicera cap riff) lium 


180 


grsttura 


to 187 


sempervirens 


ISO 


fraseri 


179 


putjtscens 


134 


taitarica 


153 


xy iosteum 


133 


ptryclemenura 


100 


Lycium b rb^ •um 


101 


europceutu 


75 


sint^nse 



page 
140 

101 
155 

192 

103 
101 

174 

174 

96 

194 

158 

97 

97 

95 

97 

97 

97 

98 

199 

190 

190 

98 

98 

99 

178 

99 

99 

100 

168 

109 

191 

191 

191 

191 

142 

178 

191 

191 

191 

191 

191 

191 

191 

103 

157 

179 

104 

104 

104 

104 

104 

105 

105 

104 

105 

106 

106 



Vlil 



JLATIN INDEX. 



Ligustrura iacidum 
Madura aurantiaca 
Magnolia tripetela 
acuminata 
auriculata 
conspicua 
cordata 
gracilis 
annoiiEefolia 
tlioinpsoniana 
glauca 
macropliylla 
pyi-amiflata 
graiidiflora 
obovata 
fuscata 
pumila 
Mangifera indica 
Maur;»ndiH semperflorens 
Melia azederach 
Mespilus arhutifolia 

amtlancliier 
lotr}apium 
japonica 
pyracantha 
Mimulus glutiuosus 
Monsonia speciosa 

filia vel. pilosa 
lobata 
Morus italica 

lasciniata 
lohata 
oblongata 
ovali folia 
macrophylla 
nana 
rosea 
Myrtus tomentosa 
Nandina domeslica 
Nelumbium luteum 
Oley europea 
Oxalis 
Pseonia moutan banksii 

papaveraeea 
rosea 
whitleji 
humei 
fr«grans 
Passiflora edulis 

Iwuri folia 
maliforinis 
ligularis 
quadrangularis, &c. 
Periploca 
Philadelphus coronarius 

graiidifforus 
iuodwus 



page 




l>age 


19J 


Philadelphus latifolius 


107 


134 


gracile 


107 


81 


lax us 


107 


81 


napalense 


107 


82 


Phylica ericoides 


190 


82 


Pinus microcarpa 


132 


82 


larix 


133 


82 


Pistachia 


163 


174 


Pittosporum corinceum 


190 


82 


revolutum 


190 


81 


tobira 


IgO 


82 


viridiflorura 


190 


82 


undulatuo; 


190 


82 


Platanus occidentalis 


106 


82 


jtcerifolia 


107 


174 


Populus alba 


86—107 


174 


ans^ulata 


108 


163 


b»lsamifera 


108 


191 


dilatata 


107 


134 


hudsoiiiea 


108 


loy 


grsecH 


108 


110 


nioniliferj^ 


108 


no 


tremuia 


lOS 


163 


tiepida 


108 


109 


nigra 


108 


191 


nana 


108 


177 


grrtndidentata 


108 


177 


Potentilla fruiicosa 


110 


177 


floiibunda 


IIQ 


34 


Psidium cattley-Hnura 


164, 


34 


pyriferum 


164 


34 


Ptelia trifoliista 


110 


34 


P>rusjapouica 


32 


34 


Quercus robur 


111 


34 


pedunculata 


111 


34 


cenis 


111 


34 


exoniensis 


111 


178 


ilex 


111 


193 


suber 


112 


165 


virens 


112 


161 


Rliamnus calhttvticus 


112 


178 


paliurus 


112 


17'/ 


lihododendron ponticum 


113 


173 


maximum 


113 


173 


Khus cotinus 


114 


150 


coriaria 


114 


150 


Robinia pseud-acacia 


115 


150 


Rosa odorala 


146 


164 


albiflora 


148 


164 


banksiae 


148 


164 


grevilii 


147 


164 


laureiicia 


148 


164 


sub alba 


148 


106 


sanguiiiea 


148 


107 


speciosH, &c. 


148 


107 


Salix babylonica 


126 


107 


alba 


127 



LAtiN INDEX. 



It 



Salix caprjea-varlegata 


pa-,e 

1'27 


rilia europaea 


page 
123 


helix 


li'S 


parvifolia 


124 


forbyana 


128 


pubescens 


124 


lucid a 


127 


Trapa natans 


165 


nigra 


127 


» ulipa gesneriana 


158 


napnieona 


127 


V^elthemia viridifolla 


192 


rulira 


128 


glhuca 


192 


Tiniinalis 


127 


Viburnum lanJ-ana 


125 


vitellina 


127 


Isevigatum 


125 


Sarahucus pubescens 


117 


nudum 


125 


Scirpus tubeiosus 


16n 


opulus-mseum 


125 


Solanum dulcamara 


117 


oxyc<)C<'US 


124 


Sorbus Mucaparia 


117 


pubescens 


125 


atia 


IK' 


Vinca herbacea 


131 


ainericana 


U> 


major 


131 


domestica 


in 


media 


131 


hybrids 


iif; 


minor 


131 


Sowerbsea jnneea 


19. 


'•''irgilia lutta 


13S 


Spartium scoparium 


121 


Ulex europaeus 


130 


Spirsea crenata 


120 


Ulnms alata 


129 


hypericifolia 


119 


americana 


129 


salicifolia 


119 


campestris 


129 


opulifolia 


119 


chinensis 


129 


sorbifolia 


120 


montana 


12S 


tomentosa 


120 


suberosa 


129 


Staph3'lea trifoliata 


120 


Wendlandia populifolia 


138 


pinnata 


121 


Xylosteum caucasicum 


105 


Symphoria racemosa 


139 


ceruleum 


105 


glauca 


139 


ciliatum 


105 


glomerata 


139 


lute a 


105 


Syringa vulgaris 


121 


nigrum 


165 


persica 


122 


Yucca gloriosa 


150 


chinensis 


122 


filanientosa 


149 


Tamarix gallica 


123 


flaccida 


149 


germanica 


123 


Zanthoxylum fraxineurl 


130 


Taxus 


83 


Zizyphus lotus 


162 


Tilia alba 


124 


sinensis 


162 


americana 


124 


vulgaris 


162 


corailina 


124 







ERRATA. 

I'age 35, line 26, for " as," read ' for.' 

Page 36, line 5, for " permantiy," read * permanently.' 

Page 44, line 7, from bottom, for Oxford "county," read 'township.' 

Page 53, line 30, for " Nacbacker," read ' Naebacker.' 

Page 54, line 25, for "Menuier," read ' Meunier.* 

Page 64, line 23, for '* Gomraier," read ' Gromier,' and at line 25, for 
"khefner," read 'khlefner' 

Page 66, line 19, " Fromante," it is now supposed, should not be inserted 
as a synonym of Meunier, but is believed to be a synonym of Gros Mus- 
cadet in the 13th line. 

Page 83, line 5, from bottom, for " Arbour," read * Arbor,' and for "va- 
rieties," read * species.' 

Page 180, line 35, for "flowers," read * seed vessels.' 



¥» 11 E P A C E< 



The object of this small publication is merely to give a 
few brief remarks as to the Culture of Fruit Trees, &c. by 
throwing together some of the leading rules, whose adoption 
has proved most successful ; considering that it would be 
satisfactory as an accompaniment to the Catalogues, and 
might aid those who are ignorant on the subject — but it is 
not to be considered as addressed to the connoisseur of 
Fruits, to whom the most of its details must already be 
familiar. 

It was not intended to annex any descriptions of Fruits, 
as the Author is now engaged in preparing a copious work 
on that subject; but, in the course of the arrangement, 
descriptions have been added of many kinds which have re- 
cently been brought into notice, and of a considerable number 
of others, which, although long cultivated, are of acknow- 
ledged celebrity. The numbers attached to the respective 
Fruits refer to their enumeration in the last edition of the 
Author's Cataloguci 



A SHORT TREATISE 

On the Management of Fruit and Ornamental Trees^ Shrubs^ 
Plants^ Isfc. nuith cursory Descri/itions of some •ivhich ars 
of recent introduction and acknowledged merits 



HE Proprietor of the Linn^an Garden, in supplying 
the orders for trees, Sec. from remote parts of the United 
States, having frequent applications for directions for their 
management to accompany them, concludes that the follow- 
ing remarks, though brief, will be found acceptable. 

Season for Transplanting. 

Spring is the season when we find the most pleasure in 
making our rural improvements, and from this circumstance 
probably it has become the most general season for planting 
trees — but experience has proved the fall planting to be the 
most successful, especially in those parts of the United 
States which are subject to droughts, as the trees plant&d in 
autumn suffer little or none from a drought, when those set 
out in spring often perish in consequence of it. 

Notwithstanding, with regard to those fruits that have been 
originally brought from warmer climates — such as the 
peach, apricot, nectarine, and almond, which are natives 
of Persia, Armenia, Sec. — it is necessary for us to consult the 
operations of climate also, and from a consideration of these 
attendant circumstances, I have come to the following con- 
clusion : — In localities south of New-York, the fall season is 
])referable for transplanting all trees — north of New-York, 
the fall is preferable only for the apple, pear, plum, cherry, 
quince, and all other trees of northern latitudes ; whereas 
the spring is to be preferred for the peach, apricot, necta- 
rine, and almond, which, for the reasons before stated, 
might, during severe winters, suffer from the intensity of the 
frosts. Still I do not mean to assert, that trees of these 



( 4 ) 

liods are certain to be injured by the winter, as rn very 
many seasons they are not in the least affected, still they are 
exposed to vicissitudes which may or may not occur. Many 
gentlemen, however, of excellent judgment, make theii* 
plantations in the fall, which only serves to prove, that even- 
in the most intelligent minds a diversity of opinion exists. 

Trees^ Isfc. on their arrival at the filace of destination. 

As soon as the trees arrive at the place where they are to 
be planted, l^t a trench be dug in eultivated ground, the 
bundles unpacked, and the roots well wet, and immediately 
covered with earth in the trench, observing to ir»ake the 
earth fine that is spread over them, so as not to leave vacan- 
cies for the admission of air to dry the roots — it having been 
found by experience, that the thrifiiness of trees, the first 
season after transplantation, depends much on the fine fibres 
©f the roots being kept moist, and not suffered to dry from 
the time they are taken up until they are replanted — a pre- 
caution which is always attended to with respect to the trees- 
sent from the Nui'series of the Proprietor, as the roots are 
invariably kept moist froni the time they are taken up until 
they are packed ready to be shipped. Their success, there- 
fore, must depend principally on the subsequent management" 
on their arrival at the place of destination ; for if, when the 
bundles are unpacked, the trees are carelessly left exposed 
to drying winds, the young fibres of the roots must perish, 
and th« trees, if they live at all, cannot thrive the iirst sea- 
son, as they can receive little or no nourishment until those 
fibres are replaced. 

Manner of Planting., 

Let the holes be dug somewhat larger than is sufficient t® 
admit the roots in their natural position, and of sufficient 
depth to allow the tree to be placed two or three inches 
deeper than it was before transplanting — take care to cut off 
any wounded parts of the root, and to reduce the top full one 
third, by shortening the branches or thinning them out. Let 
from two to four shovelsful of well rotted stable manure, in 
proportion to the size of the tree, be incorporated with the 
earth, and the whole made fine previous to filling it in ; and, 
during the operation of filling in the earth, let the tree be 
several times shaken, in order that the soil may be admitted 



( 5 ) 

among the finer roots; and when completely filled in, let the 
ground be well trodden down, and finish by making a hollow 
or basin around the tree, to catch the rain and convey it to 
the roots, or to receive the watering which it will be neces- 
sary to give it, should the season prove dry. 

To cause the Trees to thrive. 

The ground where they are planted must be kept culti- 
vated — young trees will not thrive if the grass is permitted to 
form a sod around them ; and if it should be necessary to 
plant them in grass ground, care must be taken to keep the 
earth mellow and free from grass for three or four feet dis- 
tant around them, and, every autumn, some well rotted ma- 
nure should be dug in around each tree, and every spring 
the bodies of the apple, pear, plum, and cherry trees, and 
others that it is particularly desirable to promote the growth 
of, should be brushed over with common soft soap, undiluted 
with water — this treatment will givea thriftiness to the trees 
surpassing the expectation of any one who has not witnessed 
its effect. Should the first season after transplanting prove 
dry, regular waterings will be necessary ; as from a neglect 
of proper attention in this respect, many lose a large portion 
of their trees during a drought. 



Soil^ Culture^ cfc, 

APPLES. 

Rich strong loams are the soils most conducive to the 
growth of the apple — the roots of apple trees being more 
horizontal than perpendicular, they require a soil less deep 
than the pear, and it is on this account that moist soils are 
more requisite for the apple, as the roots, extending them- 
selves near the surface, are not benefited by the moisture 
which is found at a greater distance from the surface of the 
earth. Apple orchards will, however, succeed on any soil, 
except a quick sand or a cold clay, if proper attention is paid 
to keeping the ground in constant cultivation, and manure is 
regularly dug or ploughed in around the trees. Old well 
rotted stable manure, decomposed vegetable mould from 
swamps or woods, and river mud, have been found most 
s-uitabie for this purpose. 

A 2 



C 6 ) 



APPLES FOR CIDER. 

Although it is much to be doubted whether any foreign 
apples are to be found, from which cider can be made to 
surpass that of several of our native fruits — still, as the en- 
lightened President of the Horticultural Society of London, 
Mr. Knight, has brought forward several which he supposes 
will for this purpose surpass all others, and as the specific 
gravity of the must is looked upon by many intelligent gen- 
tlemen to be the point on which superior excellence for this 
object mainly rests, every enterprising farmer should at least 
reduce the thing to experiment in a manner satisfactory to 
himself. Among those enumerated by Mr. Knight are the 
Grange, specific pjravity 1079 — the Downton Pippin, the 
Foxley, and the Yellow Siberian, 1080 — and the Siberian 
Harvey, 1091 — the heaviest must of the old cider fruits 
appears hot to have exceeded 1079. Some well informed 
gentlemen consider that these new varieties of Mr. Knight 
>vill be richer in saccharine matter when reared in this coun- 
try than they are in England ; and that the cider will be of 
such strength as to prevent danger from fermentation. A 
correspondent of much intelligence on the subject, seems 
also to consider that our apples are only better, because 
they have a warmer and a dryer climate to mature the 
juices ; perhaps on this latter ground some parts of France 
might claim a preference, when in fact it is well known her 
apples are inferior to those both of England and America. 
3n conclusion, it seems proper to recommend that the far- 
mer, in planting his orchards for cider, should select only 
the choicest of both countries, for in this way he will be 
sure, even if some of them do not fully realize his expecta- 
tions, at least no part of his collection can fall very far short 
of ito 



I will now proceed to describe a few varieties of apples 
'Which have recently come into notice. 

119. Mexander. — This apple, which has attracted much 
Botice in England, is of recent introduction to this country. 
It is extremely beautiful ; has in some instances measured 
16 inches round ; and notwithstanding its great size seldom 



( 7 ) 

falls from the tree if sound ; it is in eating from October to 
January, and ihe tree producer xvell. It is esteemed more 
particuiaiiy as a fine sauc?: apple. 

Kiressk'ji. — An appi . by the above name is mentioned 
in Morse's Geography as being cultivated in Russia, and 
weighing 4 lbs. I have made many attempts to ascertain if 
a fruit of this name and description existed there, but as yet 
without a satisfactory result. I am inclined to think the 
apple referred to is the same as the " Menagere,'* which has, 
been sent to me as the largest of all apples known in the 
north of Europe. To what weight this fruit has attained I 
am not fully apprized; but as our native apple, the New-- 
York Gloria Mundi, or Monstrous Pippin, sometimes called 
Ox Apple, has been publicly, exhibited weighing 35 oz., 
which is about 3 lbs. Troy weight, it may be possible that an 
apple exists which, in extreme cases, may weigh 48 oz,, or 
4 lbs. Troy, and thus verify the statement of Mr. Morse, , 
who doubtless quoted his information from some European 
author, whose publication has not met my eye^ 

129. Menagere. — Of this apple I have received no other- 
information than that previously referred to, which is from a 
gentleman residing on the border of the Rhine, whose opi- 
nions and statements I consider as the highest authority. He 
mentions, as I have already remarked, that it is the largest 
apple known in the north of Europe. 

149. Transparent Moscow. — This apple, which is be- 
yond doubt the same that Mr. Morse has mentioned under 
the thle of '^Nalivui,'* I have succeeded in introducing, and 
have already increased it, and disseminated it throughout our 
country. It is said to have been originally from China,, 
whence it was introduced to Moscow, and to be most re- 
markable for its beauty and transparency. In fact, its claims 
on these points seem to be generally conceded ; and, there- 
fore, although its introduction has been so recent, that I have 
not yet seen its fruit, still I doubt not but all that is antici- 
pated from it will be fully realized. There are several other 
apples celebrated for their transparency, viz.— -Transparent 
Zuric, TraBsparent Codlin, and the Transparent, or De 
Glace. 

2. Sinequanon.—''Vh\% title I gave myself to the most 
pleasant flavoured early apple I have ever seen, perhaps not 
excepting the " Yellow Harvest ;" from the belief that those 
who become familiar with it, will deem it an indisfiensable 
appendage to their orchards, It is nearly green wheo full 



( 8 ) 

ripe, and in eating: "about the same time as the other appte 
just referred to. For the table, or for cooking, I consider it 
not surpassed by any of its season. The original tree stands 
in a field about two miles from my residence, and is a wild- 
ing. 

PEARS. 

These require a deep light soil, in which their perpendi- 
cular roots can easily penetrate — clay, compact, cold, and 
wet soils, do not suit their growth. When the roots of the 
pear penetrate so as to r6ach the water, the branches be- 
come long and slender, and the leaves narrow, changing 
speedily to a yellowish appearance, and the ends of the 
branches often perish, as if burned. With regard to manur- 
ing and keeping the ground cuUivated, the pear requires the 
same attention as that prescribed for the apple. This tree 
is, however, subject to one malady peculiar to itself, com- 
monly called the Fire ii/z.^-A?, or ^rz^/f^r, which attacks trees 
in the most flourishing state, generally commencing at the 
top, or extremity of the branches, and extending downwards. 
This is caused by a stroke of the sun, which extracts the sap 
from the uppermost branches of the tree, or from such as 
are most exposed to its influence, w\\.\\ more rapidity than it 
can be replaced ; or from powerful rays of the sun heating 
the bark to such a degree as to arrest or nullify the progress 
of the sap. It is therefore recommended to plant trees in 
pear orchards much closer than in those of the apple. The 
only remedy against these attacks is to immediately saw off 
the branches one or two feet below where the blight extends, 
in which case they generally revive. 

The pear will flourish near the sea-coast, where no other 
fruit will succeed, except the Sea-side Plum ; and pear 
trees may often be seen even on a sandy beach, exposed to 
every storm, and to the perpetual operation of the breezes 
of the ocean. Under such circumstances their growth how- 
ever is proportionably diminutive. 

4. Early Green Chisel. — This is a green pear of middle 
size, very full of juice, and the finest flavoured pear of its 
season ; it ripens about the end of July 

9. Jargonelle. — This is a fine fruit, ripening shortly after 
the preceding ; it is of a green colour, with a little russet on 
the side next the sun, and has a long neck ; it bears remark* 



( 9 > 

ably well, and is sent in large quantities to the New- York 
market. In France it is called Cuisse Madame. 

42. jiutumn Bergamot. — This pear is rather of a small 
size, but is one of the finest flavoured melting pears ; it is 
in perfection in October. 

52. Crasanne Bergajnot. — This is an extremely fine 
fruit; the flesh is very tender, and full of delicious juice; 
it is one of the finest pears in eating from November to 
January. 

86. Colmar. — Is a fine rich pear, but is not so great a 
bearer on a standard as on a quince stock ; it is in perfec- 
tion about January, and is frequently called Winter Berga- 
mot ; it is highly esteemed. 

74. Virgouteuse. — This is a fine melting pear, full of 
rich juice when fully matured ; ripens in December and 
January. 

49. Virgalieuy or St. Michael. — This delicious pear is 
known in Europe and America by no less than twelve names, 
a circumstance that generally proves that a fruit has been, 
held in great esteem. It is of a fine orange colour, and 
when left to ripen on the tree, has often a touch of red next 
the sun. It is a delicious melting pear; highly valued for 
its expellence of flavour ; is of a good size, fair and hand- 
some, and ripens from September to November, when 
gathered from the tree and laid on shelves. There are se- 
veral new varieties of this pear which have originated at 
Long-Island, and are highly esteemed. 

57. Seckel.'— This incomparable little pear, which is now 
becoming so widely disseminated in our country and abroad, 
originated on the farm of Mr. Seckel, about four miles from 
Philadelphia. It is at least equal to any European pear I 
have met with, and is by far the highest flavoured pear that 
has originated in this country. The fruit is of a russet co- 
lour, with a red cheek next the sun, and grows in clusters of 
from two to seven in each. I have noticed, that much of its 
fine spicy flavour is contained in the skin, and in eating it 
this should not be taken off. It grows more slowly than any 
pear tree I am acquainted with— and, in fact, at maturity, 
forms a tree of only moderate size, but peculiarly compact 
and regular in its form. Although this pear has been 
figured in the Transactions of the Horticultural Society of 
London, and both European and American gentlemen con- 
versant on the subject have stated, that no fruit similar to it 
existed in Europe, still there is a pear which has been long 



( 10 ) 

cultivated in France and England, and almost every other 
country in Europe, so extremely similar to it, that I venture 
to assert, that beyond all doubt, it is the jiarent of the SeckeL 
The pear to which I refer is the "Rousselet de Rheims, or 
Petit Rousselet," called also in Europe " the Musk^ or Spice 
Pear.** The growth of the respective trees is similar, and 
the fruit so much alike, that persons have mistaken them 
for each other. The difference consists in the part of the 
fruit next the stem being more pointed in one than th© 
other, and in the spicy flavour of the Seckel being much 
higher than that of the Rousselet de Rheims. The colour 
and size are much the same. 

1 1. Skinless. — A tree of strong growth and very produc- 
tive ; fruit of medium size, pyriform, green and yellow, with 
some touches of red ; melting and high flavoured ; ripens in 
August. 

75. French Si. Germain. — This is a fine dark green melt- 
ing pear, very juicy, and of delicious flavour; but the tree 
in some parts of the country does not produce well, and the 
fruit is apt to crack. They should be gathered in October, 
and laid singly on shelves, where they will continue to ripea 
in succession daring the whole winter. 

72. Princess St, Germain. — This pear is a seedling of the 
French St. Germain, impregnated by the St. Michael, and 
was originated from seed by myself. It is of a larger siz« 
than either of its parents, of a yellowish green colour, with a 
red cheek. Its flavour is similar to that of the French St. 
Germain, but it has the advantage of always being a perfectly 
fair fruit, and a great bearer. They should be gathered in 
October, and laid separately on shelves, where they will gra- 
'dually ripen for several months. Next to the Seckel, I 
consider this as the finest table pear our country has ever 
yet produced. 

158. Franc hefianne.—'K pear of medium size, and cblong, 
of a fine yellow colour; half melting, sweet and sugary — 
finely flavoured; ripens end of October. 

101. Imperial Oak Leaved. — A spreading tree, \\\\.\\ fruit- 
of medium size, resembling the Virgouleuse, to which it is 
rather inferior in quality. The tree is remarkable for its 
luxuriant foliage, and the fruit matures during the winter 
months. 

63. Boston Epergne. — This tree bears the characteristics 
of a native fruit, and without doubt originated in the vicinity 
of Eoston, where it has acquired much celebrity. It bear^ 



( n ) 

v/ell when at an age sufficiently mature, and the fruit is 
about the size and shape of the French St. Germain, and by 
some considered equal to that and the St. Michael in fla- 
vour. It is yellow on one side, and red on the other, and 
ripens near the same time as the St. Michael It is fre- 
quently called at Boston "L*Epergne," and has in conse- 
quence been supposed by many to be the French fruit of that 
name, until I detected the error, and explained it in my last 
Catalogue. 

30. English Red Cheeks — This pear, cultivated at Rhode* 
Island under the above name, whence it was brought to 
Long-Island, is a bell shaped fruit, of a beautiful yellow co- 
lour, with a red cheek. It is not quite as large as the St. 
Michael or Virgalieu, but is considered a very fine fruit, 
and bears well ; it ripens in September. 

61. Rushmore^s Ben Chretien. — This is a native pear of 
very large size, and one of the greatest bearers. The growth 
of the tree is particularly strong and rapid, and it soon ar- 
rives at mature bearing. When ripe it is a pale yellow, 
with a red cheek. The fruit is breaking when ripened on 
the tree, but becomes buttery when matured in the house. 
It is considered but a tolerable table fruit, but when this is 
taken in connexion with its being a most excellent pear for 
cooking, and ripe at a season when few other pears are so, 
and producing very abundantly, it may be considered as one 
of the most useful pears in a general view ; it ripens in suc- 
cession, from the end of August to the end of September. 

78. S/ianish Bon Chretien. — This is a good winter pear 
for baking or preserving ; it is not so large as the common 
Pound Pear, but when ripe changes to a yellow, with a red 
cheek, which gives it a much finer appearance for a market 
fruit, and it is also more deiicate, and possesses less of the 
roughness and astringency of the former; keeps till April 
and May. 

73. Found Pear.— -This is one of the largest pears known, 
and on vigorous trees, in good soil, attains to an immense size. 
They are green, with a red cheek, when one side is exposed 
to the sun ; they are good pears for baking or preserving, 
and become much better towards spring than when gathered 
from the tree ; keeps till May. 

141. Turkish Bon Chretieny or B. Turc, -^-This is the 
mosi beautitul of all the Bon Chretien pears, and the largest 
in siz It IS also said to be superior to them in flavour, al- 
though it partakes of the general characters of that cltiss. 



( 12 ) 

142, Calebash. — A very large pear, of good quality ; it is 
a breaking pear, and ripens in September and October. 

157. Forty Ounces. — This is said to be the largest fruit 
of the pear kind known in France and the north of Europe; 
its principal use is for baking or preserving. A pear was 
exhibited in this vicinity, during the season of 1826, weigh- 
ing 40i 02., which was of the Bon Chretien family. 

177. Red Floiveringy or Sanguine d* Italic. — The blos- 
soms of this pear are red, and of singular appearance ; the 
fruit has within the resemblance of the Blood Peach, being 
marbled with red. It is a breaking pear, and esteemed as 
a curiosity. 

34. Strified Dean.—K long pear, striped lengthwise white 
and green ; it is a pleasant flavoured fruit, and a great cu- 
riosity ; ripe in September. 

95. FrancreaL—K. very large flat shaped pear, of a yel- 
lowish green colour, suitable for cooking from October to 
December. I have had this pear to weigh 17^ oz. 

151. Double Flowering. — This tree, in addition to its 
flowers forming a great ornament, produces also pears of a 
very large size, pi'oper for cooking ; they are yellowish in 
colour, and keep till February. 

194. Bartlett. — This pear weighs about 10 oz. when at 
full size, shaped like a Bon Chretien, very yellow, and 
slightly tinged with red on one side; quite juicy, and by 
many considered a first-rate fruit. It is not, however, equal 
in flavour to the Seckcl, or even to the Boston Epergne, 
bu* its size and beauty render it greatly admired. It much 
resembles in flavour and consistence the St. Michael, and is 
said to command a high price at market. It is no doubt a 
native, and appears to have originated in the vicinity of Bos- 
ton ; and it does not seem at all strange that many fine new 
pears should have originated there, as that city, and its en- 
virons, has for a long period been inhabited by a great many 
gentlemen extremely intelligent on the subject of Horticul- 
ture, who took much pains, at an early date, to introduce the 
choicest fruits, and particularly the finest varieties of pears^ 
of which fruit they are skilful connoisseurs. 



The following are among the fine pears which have been 
originated in the Netherlands, and other parts of Europe, 
and which have recently been brought into notice by the 
London Horticultural Society, S^c, 



( 13 ) 

190. Urbaniste. — A pear nearly globular, the colour yel- 
lowish green, flavour similar to that of rose water, the fruit 
large, and ripens in November. 

167. Marie Louise. — Fruit of a pale yellow colour, mid- 
dle size, and fine flavoured ; the flesh is melting, and very 
juicy ^ it is at maturity from November to December. 

132. Beurre J\I'alioleon,'-—Fv\\\\. exceedingly fine, melting 
and juicy; in size not quite as large as the foregoing ; ripens 
from November to December. 

131. Beurre Knox. — Fruit yellow, of large size, and pear 
shaped, flavour excellent; ripe from November to Decem- 
ber. 

1 56. Florelle. — Fruit of nearly a scarlet colour, with very 
small dark spots, shape pyriform ; it is of middle size, fine 
flavour, and greatly esteemed ; ripe in November. This 
pear is called in some publications Forelle, and the Poire 
Truite is by some considered to be the same. 

125. Beurre cCAhremberg, — A very fine greenish pear, 
form and size of the Beurre Gris ; it is considered by some 
as the best of all the Beurre pears. 

123. Beurre Coloma. — A pear of medium size, of excel- 
lent quality, and ripe in September. 

173. Basse Colmar. — This is one of the pears reared from 
seeds by Professor Van Mons. It is between buttery and 
melting, and very sweet ; fruit of good size, and pyriform, 
but particularly broad towards the eye. It is a melting pear 
of exceeding fine properties, and may by proper attention be 
matured for the table from January to April. The tree is 
abundantly productive. 

133. Beurre Ranee. — This is also called Hardempont de 
Printems, and is another of the fruits reared by Professor 
Van Mons. It is a pale green pear, of large size, and rather 
rough skin, and the tree is very productive ; it is not usually 
fit for tije table till March or April, and will continue ripen- 
ing till May ; its flesh when thus matured approximates to 
the Brown Beurre, so universally esteemed as an autumn 
fruit. 

120. Beurre Cafiiomont. — This is one of the new pears 
reared from seeds by Professor Van Mons, of the Nether- 
lands. The fruit is crimson and yellow, fine flavoured, very 
beautiful, and of good size ; ripening in October. I take 
this to be the same pear sometimes called at Boston '' Cas- 
siomoni," which variation may have arisen from a misread- 
ing of the name in the original invoice, as no such name as 

B 



( 14 ) 

the latter is found either in the Catalogue of the London 
Horticultural Society, or in those of other eminent establish- 
ments in Europe. 

PEACHES. 

The preferable soil for a peach orchard is a rich sandy 
loam, but this fruit will succeed in any soil with proper at- 
tention to cultivation and manuring ; particular care, how- 
ever, should be taken not to plant a new orchard on the site 
of an old one. It may be necessary also to remark, that the 
ground where they are planted should be kept in a constant 
stale of cultivation, as they become bark-bound and unthrifty 
the second year after the grass has formed a sod around 
them. There are two causes which have operated against 
the success of this tree, and which seem peculiar to it — the 
one is a ivorm which attacks the tree at the root, near the 
furface of the ground, and often totally encircles it ; the 
other is a disease usually dcnomijiated the yellonvs. 

The %uorm. — The most proper course to obviate the de- 
predations of the worm, is to examine the trees every sprint^ 
and autumn, and to make an application of a mixture of 
fresh cow dung and clay to the wounds which have been 
made by them, at the same tinie destroying any worms that 
may be found. Lime or ashes thrown around the roots of 
peach trees are found to prevent, in a great measure, the 
depredations of the worm. 

Yelloivs. — This disease, which commenced its ravages in 
New- Jersey and Pennsylvania about the year 1797, and in 
New-York in 1801, and has spread throu£i;h several of the 
states, is by far more destructive to peach trees than the 
worm, and is evidently contagious. Tliis disease is spread at 
the time when the trees are in bloom, and is disseniinated by 
the pollen or farina blowing from the flowers of diseased 
trees, and impregnating the flowers of those which are 
liealthy, and which is quickly circulated by the sap through 
the branches, foliage, and fruit, causing the fruit, wherever 
tlie infection extends, to ripen prematurely. That this dis- 
ease is entirely distinct from the ivorm^ is sufiicientiy proved 
by the circumstance, that peach trees which have been in- 
cculated on plum or almond stocks, though less afl'ected by 
tjhe ivorm^ are equally subject to the yellows — and a decisive 
proof of its being contagious is, that a healthy tree, inocu- 
lated from a branch of a diseased one, instead of restoring the 



( 15 ) 

^raft to vigour and health, immediately becomes itself in- 
fected with the disease. As all efforts totally to subdue it 
must require a long course of time, the best method to pur- 
sue towards its eventual eradication, Is to stop its progress, 
and prevent its farther extension — to accomplish which, the 
following means are recommended, which have been found 
particularly successful. 

As soon as a tree is discovered to possess the characteris- 
tics of the disease, which is generally known by the leaves 
putting on a sickly yellow appearance — but of which the 
premature ripening of the fruit is a decisive proof — it should 
be marked, so as to be removed the ensuing autumn, which 
must be done without fail, for if left again to bloom, it woujd 
impart the disease to many others in its vicinity ; care is also 
necessary, in its removal, to take out all the roots of the dis- 
eased tree, especially if another is to be planted in the same 
place, so that the roots of the tree to be planted may not 
come in contact with any of those of th.e one which W£vs 
diseased. 

If your neighbour has trees infected with the yellows in a 
quarter contiguous to yours, it will be necessary to prevail 
on him to remove them, that yours may not be injured by 
them. By being thus particular in speedily removing such 
trees as may be infected, the disease is prevented from ex- 
tending itself to the rest of the orchard, and the residue will 
consequently be preserved in perfect health at the trifling 
loss of a few trees annually from a large orchard. 



PEACHES, APRICOTS, AND NECTARINES, ON 
ALMOND STOCKS. 

In France a particular variety of the almond is used as a 
stock on which to inoculate the different varieties of the 
peach, apricot, nectarine, and cultivated almond. This va- 
riety has now been introduced into cultivation in the author's 
establishment, and trees budded thereon can be supplied in 
the autumn of 1828. It is said that this almond is not subject 
to the attacks of the worm ; and if so, it will furnish a pre- 
ventive against these depredations which have been so great 
a cause of complaint throughout our country. It is neces- 
sary to observe, that this variety of almond is very different 
from the common bitter almond frequently used for stocks 
in the United States. 



( 16 ) 



PEACHES, APRICOTS, NECTARINES, Sic. ON 
PLUM STOCKS. 

In England the plum is preferred as a stock for the same 
trees that the almond is used for in France — but there cer- 
tainly exists a great disadvantage in using the plum as a 
stock for these fruits, as the growth of the latter being much 
more vigorous, they are apt to overgrow the plum ; and the 
latter being in many instances unable to furnish an adequate 
portion of sap to promote the growth of the former, they 
cannot attain to their natural developement, but form onlj? 
trees of diminutive stature. This retarding of the growth, 
however, may cause the trees to arrive at a stato of fruition 
at an earlier period ; awd if they are intended as appendages 
to small gardens, and not for orchards, where great space 
could be allowed, their minor size might be deemed a con- 
venience, if not an advantage. 

Preservalion of Peach Trees in WirUer. 

It has been discovered by the farmers about Utica, and 
Jiorth of that town, that if a heap of stones is placed round 
each tree, of four feet in diameter, and of about the height of 
the usual depth of snow, that the trees are not killed by the 
winter, and several flourishing orchards exist in that section 
of country, where this practice is pursued. The effect of 
these collections of stones is to prevent the frost penetrating, 
to the roots, thus proving, that where the roots are preserved 
free from frost, the other parts of the tree will be less sensi- 
ble to its attacks. I have also been informed, that a mound 
or embankment of earth around the body of the tree has the 
same beneficial effect ; and have recently understood from 
an inteliigent,gentleman, that such is the practice in Swit- 
zerland ; and as I have a correspondent in that country who 
is extremely well informed on horticultural subjects, I will 
make it a point to obtain from him a statement of all the 
precautions found to be successful in that climate, which in- 
formation will no doubt greatly aid those who reside in the 
northern sections of our country. 

Could not this plan just referred to be pursued with success 
with many of the more delicate varieties of the Grape Vine? 

Chinese Flat Peach. — This most curious of fruits, intro- 
duced from Chiua by the Horticuiliiral Society of London^ 



( 17 ) 

and figured and described in iheir Transactions, may be con- 
sidered an anomaly of its species. The fruit is described as 
2 3 inches wide, and only 41^ of an inch through from the 
stem to the outer side, and the existence of such a fruit has 
always been doubted until actually received from China. 
Both the external appearance of the fruit, and the pit so 
singularly compressed in its form, would seem to be the re- 
sult of art rather than of nature. It is represented as being 
an early peach. About 20 trees are in possession of the au- 
thor, which have been inoculated from the original intro- 
duced by himself. 

84. Dwarf Orleans. — This peach is of most singular cha- 
racter ; the joints of the shoots are very near to each other, 
and the growth exceedingly slow. It forms a small head of 
about 18 inches to 2 feet in height, and may with all ease be 
cultivated in a (lower-pot in the same manner as a gera- 
nium. Notwithstanding its diminutive size, the fruit, which 
is round, is not small, but as large as a fair sized nutmeg- 
it ripens quite late. I paid half a guinea for a tree of this 
kind introduced two years since. 

81, Monstreuse. — This clingstone, celebrated for its great 
size, is the largest known in France. It is nearly white on 
the shade side, and of a lively red next the sun; the flesh is 
firm, flavour good, and it is highly esteemed for preserves. 
It is well calculated for transportation a considerable dis- 
tance ; ripens in September and October, and is the most 
beautiful peach for market of that season. 

80. Perseque. — This is a very large fruit, of oval form, 
and fine red colour ; the tree is very productive, and its fruit 
ripens in October. 

79. Vinous Purfile. — This peach, called in France Pour" 
fires Vineuse^ is one of the finest varieties allied to the Mig- 
nonne ; the fruit is large, flesh fine and melting, vinous and 
juicy ; ripens in August. 

63. Kenrick*s Heath. — I received this peach from Mro 
Kenrick, of Brighton, near Boston, and he informed me that 
it was received from the late General Heath. It is con- 
sidered as an uncommonly fine fruit, and has been sold for a 
great price in the Boston market. It is very large and ob- 
long, and some of the peaches have weighed over^ lb. The 
colour is red and white, and it ripens about the tinie of the 
lemon clingstone. lis size and shape distinguish it from 
most other peaches of the season. 

18. Gold and Purfile. — This is a peach ripening before? 

B-3 



( 18 ) 

the lemon clingstone, and of about the size of the red rare- 
ripe, whicli it resembles in shape ; its flavour is agreeable, 
though not equal to the lemon clingstone; it is of the finest 
gold colour on one side, and the deepest crimson on the 
other. There is no tree more productive, and when you 
consider at one view the beauty of the fruit, and the im- 
mense quantities which load the branches, the appearance 
is truly striking. 

66. Sargent's Rarerifie. — This peach is a seedling va- 
riety well worth attention. It is yellow, round, rich in fla- 
vour, and the tree very productive. It is best known in the 
vicinity of Boston, where it originated. 

13. Jacques* Yellow Rarerifie. — This peach, which I re- 
ceived from the vicinity of Boston, is represented to be very 
fine. I have a number of the trees, but they have not yet 
produced fruit. 

82. Yellow Afiricot, — This peach is of very large size ; 
its colour is yellow, a little touched with red on the sunny 
side ; the flesh also yellow and solid, with a little of the 
apricot flavour j it is a late fruit, not ripening in general till 
October. 

The limits of this little work will not allow me to describe 
the numerous delicious varieties of this fruit — but, to the 
lovers of the peach, I can promise a rich treat in the co- 
pious publication I am preparing for the press, for in addi- 
tion to the choice collection already enumerated in the Ca- 
talogue, I have received from the south of France and Italy, 
48 new varieties, comprising all the choicest and highest Jia- 
uoured Peaches of that favoured region, being determined 
that the amateurs and connoisseurs of fruits throughout our 
country should have it in their power to gratify their taste 
•with these fruits without the expense of a trip to the Medi- 
terranean. It has been remarked by travellers, that the 
fruits above referred to possess a degree of odour (fiarfum) 
which renders them particularly delicious. We shall now 
be able to give ultimate decision on this point ; for if any 
clime is peculiarly favourable to the culture of the peach, it 
is from the Potovvmac to Louisiana. 

NECTARINES. 

With regard to the soil and culture proper for this fruit it 
is unnecessary to go into detail; as whatever directions have 



( i9 ) 

been given on those points with regard to the peach, are 
equally applicable to the nectarine. 

Being a smooth skinned fruit, it requires the same precau- 
tions with regard to the attacks of the curculio as are pre- 
scribed for the plum and the apricot. I have been informed by 
the Hon. Asher Robbins, of Rhode-Island, of a circumstance 
that has come within his notice, which merits investigation^ 
which is, that in an orchard where peach and nectarine trees 
were planted promiscuously, the former have gradually died 
of tRe yelloivsy while the nectarines remained in perfect health 
and vigour. In my own grounds, I have occasionally lost 
trees of the nectarine by the ycUows^ but have never made 
a particular investigation whether they were less or more 
susceptible of such attacks than the peach. 

13. Elruge. — This is a fine nectarine, of good size, and- 
a great bearer; the colour dark red next the sun, and a yel- 
lowish green on the other side ; the liesh is fine, melting and 
juicy ; ripens late in August. 

9. Red Roman. — This fruit is of a deep red or purple 
next the sun, and rather yellow on the other side ; it is a fine 
fruit, and a good bearer ; ripens in September. 

19. English Brugnon. — This is deep red on the sunny 
side, and pale yellow on the other. It is a fine fruit when 
ripened on the tree, but inferior when matured in the house» 

5. Golden C— This is the most beautiful fruit I have 
ever seen. It is a large sized nectarine of the finest orange 
colour, delicately mottled with red next the sun, which gives 
it a clear vvaxen appearance, so that it greatly resembles an 
artificial fruit ; ripens in September. 

10. Fcrrnash. — A fine late fruit, of a greenish colour, a 
little reddened on the sunny side ; ripens in September. 

20. Musk Violet. — Fruit of good size, of a lively red on 
the sunny side, fiesh yellow, juicy^high flavoured, and some- 
what musky. This matures well in the house j ripe in Sep- 
tember. 

15. IVilliams^s Pitmaston. — This nectarine has recently 
been brought into particular notice in England as a new va- 
riety of very superior qualities. It has not yet produced 
fruit in this country, but there can exist no doubt that its 
claims to merit are accurately stated. 

N. B. The limits of this v/ork will not allow me to de- 
scribe more kinds j but it may be said of nectarines gene- 



( 20 ) 

rally, that they are exceedingly fine fruits, and peculiarly 
unique and beautiful in their appearance, and among the 
greatest ornaments of the desert. Many exceedingly fine 
new kinds have been recently introduced from the south of 
France, and other parts of Europe, the most of which will be 
found enumerated in the Catalogue. 

APRICOTS. 

This fruit thrives in the same soil, and with the same cul' 
lure, as the peach and the nectarine, and requires the same 
precautions against the curculio as are prescribed for the 
plum, further comment on those points is therefore ren- 
dered unnecessary. It may, however, be well to remark, 
that the apricot is very apt to produce too great a quantity 
of fruit — in such cases it is necessary to thin them out, other- 
wise they will be inferior in size and quality. I will now pro* 
ceed to describe a few varieties. 

1. Red Masculme. — This Is considered the earliest of 
apricots ; the fruit is not large, and is also less juicy thaii 
some others, and the colour red on the side next the sun; it 
is esteemed for its early maturity, and for being a very great 
bearer. There is also a white variety ; ripens end of July. 

15. Blacky or Pojie's. — This apricot, which comes from 
Siberia, and is consequently the most hardy, seems interme- 
diate between the plum and the apricot. The fruit is of 
good size, of a red or violet colour on one side, and of a 
blackish purple on the other. It ripens later than most of 
the others, and is a very agreeable fruit, but I have not found 
it to bear well, which perhaps it would do when planted far- 
ther north. The Peach Leaved Black, No. 23, is also from 
Siberia, and produces fruit considerably resembling the 
above. 

8. White. — This is an apricot of a whitish or pale yel- 
low colour, of middle size, and pleasant flavour. It forms 
an agreeable variety among others more deeply coloured. 

5. Peachy or De JVancy. — This is an apricot of very largo 
size, and of excellent flavour ; the tree is, however, some- 
times so productive, that unless the fruit is thinned out, they 
cannot arrive at their proper size. It is considered to differ, 
but little from the Moorpark, and is in fact one of the finest 
varieties known. 

1.4. Turkeij. — This is a good fruit, of a deeper colour, ai)^ 



( 21 ) 

less juicy than the foregoing, and ripens rather later in the 
season. 

4. Roman. — This is a large yellow fruit, of good flavour, 
and held in esteem. 

12. Breda, — This is an excellent fruit, of large size, and 
yellow colour, juicy, fine flavoured, and a good bearer. 

7. Brussels. — This is rather a snriall fruit, but is a great 
bearer, and consequently much esteemed. The fruit is red 
next the sun, and of fine appearance ; it has rather a tart fla- 
vour, which is admired by many persons, and is also one of 
the latest in ripening. 

21. Monstrous Peach. — This is considered the largest of 
all Apricots; the growth of the tree is very strong, and the 
fruit highly esteemed. I obtained it from the south of 
France, with a number of others of great excellence, several 
^f which are enumerated in the Catalogue, and the others 
will be in the next edilion. 

2'0. Common jPrd-ric/;.— This is one of the largest apricots 
known in France, when the tree is in a good situation ; flesU 
fine flavoured ; it is a vigourous growing tree, and delights 
in an airy situation ; ripens in July. 

23. Provence. — Fruit of moderate size, flesh yellow, 
sometimes rather dry, but with a sugary and vinous flavour, 
the pit is sweet ; ripe in July. 

N. B. The apricots now in my collection exceed 35 
choice and select varieties. 

ALMONDS, 

The soil and culture proper for the almond are the same- 
as those necessary for the peach, with this exception, that as 
the root of the almond penetrates to a greater depth than 
the peach, it would be well to select a soil of good depth ; 
but, if inoculated on the peach or the plum, this precaution 
is unnecessary. This tree is a source of abundant profit 
to the cultivators in the middle and south of France and in 
Italy; and when we consider the perfect ease with which its^ 
culture can be carried to any extent, and the constant and in- 
creasing demand for its fruit, it seems almost incredible that 
no persons have devoted their attention to raising an adequate 
supply. In any part of Virginia, and south of it, all the more 
delicate kinds of almonds may be cultivated profitably to any 
extent, and a few hundred acres of land of what now lies use- 
less and unproductive, could be made to yield not only a large 



( 22 ) 

revenue to the proprietors, but by superseding the importa- 
tion from abroad, strike one more link from the chain of de- 
pendence on foreign nations. 

Varieties. — Of the almonds there are a number of varie- 
ties. Those t^enerallv cultivated for the table are the " Ladies* 
Thin Sheij," the " Sweet Sultan," the " Small Soft Shell,'' 
and " Larg-e Soft Shell." Tiiere are also the " Sweet Hard 
Shell," and the " Bitter Almond." These two last are used for 
other purposes. 

Of the almond there are also a number of varieties for 
ornament only — such as the Dwarf Double Flowering, and 
the Tall Double Flowering — the latter growinj^ as large as a 
Peach tree; also the Silvery Siberian, and the Oriemal. 

PLUMS. 

The plum is not difficult in adapting itself to almost any 
soil ; indeed, it flourishes in every situation but in a clay, 
marshy, or too sandy soil. A light rich soil is however pre- 
ferable, and the same care is necessary as has been recom- 
mended for fruit trees generally, in keeping the ground cul- 
tivated around them when young; for although it is a com* 
mon observation, that plum trees succeed best in a hard 
trodden soil, and though such a situation may cause the trees 
to retain their fruit, still it must be decidedly unfavourable 
to their growth. Plums, apricots, and nectarines, are 
smooth skinned fruit, and are in some parts of the United 
States subject to be injured by a small bug called the cur- 
culioj which stings the fruit, and causes it to drop before it 
has attained its proper size. Their depredations may 
be effectually prevented by paving round the trees as far 
as the branches extend-^ as it has been incontestibly proved, 
by frequent experiments made by the author and others, 
that the curcuUo will not infest those trees where they 
cannot find means of immediately concealing themselves 
in the ground on dropping from the branches. Plum trees 
are also subject to injury from another insect, which stings 
the branches, and causes large protuberances to form on 
them, which, if not cut off, produce a canker that in time 
destroys the tree. 

There are a nurnber of kinds, however, which arc very 
little subject to the attacks of this insect, and some vj'hich are 
not at all so. Among these may be enumerated the Yellow 
and Red Chicasaw, American Cherry, American Red and 



( 23 ) 

Yellow, Yellow Eo:g:, Washington, Hullng's Superb, Tom* 
linson's Charlotte, Imctcrial Violet, and a number of others. 
But even when trees are slung by these insects, if proper at- 
tention is paid at an early stage, and every branch carefully 
cut off in February or March, below where any appearance 
of the canker extends, and these branches in which at this 
period the eggs of those insects are deposited are immedi- 
ately burned, such attention will, in a short period, totally 
eradicate them. Still, if your neighbour has trees near at 
hand which arc thus attacked, it will be necessary that the 
same course may be pursued by him simultaneously, other- 
wise the insects whicli are winged will find their way from 
his trees to your own, which would render your individual 
efforts useless. To shov/ the ease with which the difficulty 
referred to can be remedied, I will merely mention, that in 
iny Nurseries, where there are more than 20,000 plum trees, 
it is an uncommon circumstance to meet with a tree thus 
attacked. 

32. Hulinga* Sufierb. — This plum, I have little hesitalitjtn 
in saying, is the laigest known eiiher in Europe or America. 
The largest white or yellow plum in Europe, as far as my 
information extends, is the Yellow Egg, or White M-jgnum 
Bonum, which is an oval fruit ; and the largest red or purple 
plums are the Imperial Violet, Jerusalem, and some of ihe 
])runes. The Hulings' Superb I received from Dr. William 
E. Hulings, of Pennsylvania, a gentleman distinguished as 
much for his zeal and perspicuity in the introduction of new 
and valuable fruits to proper nt)tice, as far the extreme 
liberality evinced in their dissemination to others. To that 
gentleman I am indebted for the following remarks: — "I 
iiave had a fully ripe and delicious plum from my tree, 
weighing three ounces and seventy-eight grains, and measur- 
ing round six inches and seven-tenths." I saw the fruit of 
this tree, which stands immediately beside a Wasliington 
plum, and it was decidedly the largest of the two. The 
iVuit is of a roundish form and greenish colour, bearing 
an afiinity to the gage, from which it doubtless originated. 
Were I to venture a supposition as to its parentage,! should 
suppose it to have originated from the Green Gage, impreg- 
liated by the White Magnum Bonum. It is three years 
since I began to cultivate it, and 1 have already sent a num- 
ber to different parts of the Union, and several hundred arc 
tJt>w in the Nurseries. In a more recent letter from Dr. II., 



( 24 ) 

he remarks, that this plum " is very fine flavoured and sweet, 
and the first in rank among filums*' — in which opinion I 
fully concur ; its present title was given to it by me, in ho- 
nour of that gentleman. 

23. Washington, — This plum, sometimes called the Bol- 
mer, is of doubtful origin, and it is but of latter years that it 
has iDcen known by either of the above titles. Some few 
years ago, Mr. Bolmer, a very respectable merchant of New- 
York, finding it in his collection, and deeming it a new va- 
riety, it was presented by him to a number of his friends, 
and from one or more of them received the appellation of 
Bolmer's Washington. Its extraordinary size and fine gage 
flavour caused it to attract much notice, and supposing it a 
novelty, I procured a tree for myself, for which I paid three 
dollars, a price at which they were readily selling at the 
time ; but what was my surprise, when, as its foliage and 
fruit were developed, to find it an old and familiar acquaint- 
ance, which had been cultivated at the Nurseries at Flushing 
during a long course of years, under the title of '* Superior 
Gage ;" and of which trees, of the thickness of a man's thigh, 
were to be seen throughout the country, and particularly in 
the garden of Mr. Van Sindren, and others in this vicinity. 
Mr. James Bloodgood, of Flushing, (since deceased) made 
also the same discovery about the same time. Three years 
since, happening to be on a visit at Albany, I was again sur- 
prised to meet the same plum in the garden of Isaac Denni- 
sen, Esq., under the name of the " Double Imperial Gage.'* 
The trees in his garden were of very large size, and he stated 
to me, that he had obtained them under the above name 18 
years before, from the vicinity of New-York ; it having been 
long an object with that gentleman, who is distinguished for 
his judgment and discrimination of fruits, to concentrate all 
the most valuable varieties of the plum. I have taken some 
pains to ascertain the origin of this plum, and particularly 
whether it was brought originally from Europe, being anxi- 
ous to establish the native country of so superior a fruit, and 
I have come to the conclusion, that it is of American origin, 
as I have never been able to trace it farther than to the Nur- 
series at Flushing. I will mention one circumstance which 
may throw some light upon the subject. It has always been 
the custom at the establishment of the author, at Flushing, 
to plant annually the seeds of the finest fruits, for the purpose 
of originating new varieties; and, about the year 1790, his 
father planted the pits of 25 quarts of the Green Gage plum j 



( 25 ) 

these produced trees yielding fruit oF every colour ; and the 
While Gage, Red Gage, and Prince's Gage, now so well 
known, form part of the progeny of those plums ; and there 
seems strong presumptive evidence to suppose that the 
Washington Plum was one of the same collection. 

Since the foregoing was written, a small branch, with 24 
of these plums on it, has been sent by Leonard Richards, 
Esq. of Newark, to the Editors of the Statesmen, in New- 
York, presenting probably the greatest weight of that fruit 
ever produced on so small a space. Many plums on the 
same tree were six and ihree-cjuarter inches round, and in 
one or more instances weighed four and a quarter ounces; 
which is a greater weight than has been heretofore known. 
The tree wh<?nce these were plucked, is called *' Superior 
Gage," being the original title referred to in the foregoing 
remark*. 

24. Princess Gage. — This plum is the largest of the 
gages, if we except the Washington ; the fruit is of a whitish 
green until nearly ripe, when it changes to a pale yellow ; 
it is one of the most luscious plums, and was originated from 
seed by the father of the author. 

Bleecker's German Gage. — This plum I received from 
Isaac Denniston, Esq. of Albany ; he stales that it was reared 
from seed by Mr. Bleecker, of that city, about the year 1810. 
It is rich and finely tasted, and nearly as large as the Wash- 
ington, and of similar shape ; the leaves are, however, much 
smaller. It is a great bearer, and fine for preserving ; ripens 
about the middle of August. 

Uuane*s Purple French. — This plum I received from 
my esteemed friend James Duane, Esq. of Duanesburg, 
who obtained it originally from France many years since. 
Its colour is a pale purple or pink ; its flesii is juicy, and fine 
flavoured, and it is of monstrous size ; indeed I never recol- 
lect seeing a larger purple plum ; it ripens the beginning of 
August. 

41. Tomlinson's Charlotte. — This plum I received from 
my friend Judge Tomlinson ; it was originated by him from 
the seed ol the Yellow Egg Plum. It is of the shape of 
its parent, but different in quality, being sweet and agt eeable 
in flavour, and more calculated for a table fruit ; it ripens 
about the middle of August. 

53. Princess Blue Primordian. — This is the earliest plum 
I am acquainted with, and was reared by me from the seed 
of the White Primordian. It is ten days earlier than its 

C 



( 26 ) 

parent, of about the same size, of an oval shape, and blue 
colour; the flavour is pleasant, but its great value consists 
in iu early maturity. 

22. Little Queen Claudia. — This is a plum of the gage 
family, of fine flavour, and of a yellow coloui when ripe. It 
has all the good qualities of the Green Gage, except that its 
size is much smaller. It is a tree of extremely vigorous 
growth. 

21. Large Queen Claudia. — This plum, the parent of all 
the class of gages, ranks among the finest for the luscious 
quality of its fruits, and for the vigour and productiveness of 
the tree ; it ripens in August, 

Goliahj JVectariney or Caledonian.'— This plum is of very 
Jarge size, and has attracted much notice in England ; but 
it is only recently introduced to this country, where it has 
not yet produced fruit that I am aware of. 

42. Coe*s Golden Dro/i. — Thia plum is of a fine amber 
colour, much in form c.f the Yellow Egg Plum, and of about 
half the sizt- ; the flavour is very fine, and it is considered one 
of the most beautiful plums for the dessert ; it ripens in 
September. 

26. Blue Gage. — This is a veiy luscious plum, of a good 
size, and bears well. 

25. Green Gage. — This plum is so universally known, 
that description seems unnecessary. I will, therefore, merely 
remark, that it is of good size, a yellowish green with dots 
on the sunny side when ripe, and extremely luscious; ripens 
in August. 

29. White Gage.' — This plum, reared from the seed of 
the Green Gajre, is much larger than its parent ; its colour 
is of a pale straw colour when ripe ; the tree produces a 
great abundance of fruit* 

Winesour. — This plum is highly esteemed for preservings 
and is also used in the making of wines ; it ripens late, and 
produces vvelK 

46. Imfieratrice, — This is one of the finest late plums, 
and when perfectly mature is extremely sweet; ripens in 
September, and often continues to October. 

20. Yellov) EggyOr White Magnum Bonum, — This plum 
bears well, and is very large, and has been produced of the 
full size of a hen's egg in particular situations ; it is not con- 
sidered a table fruit, though sometimes eaten as such ; it is 
principally used for preserving and baking. 

19. Purple Egg^ or Red Magnum Bonum, — This is a very 



C 27 ) 

large egg shaped fruit, frequently used as a dessert plum,, 
but more generally for preserving ; it is a good bearer, and 
ripens in Septenriber. 

31. Smith's Orleans. — This is a fine large purple plum 
of excellent flavour, suitable for the dessert, and niuch es- 
teemed ; the tree is of very rapid growth, and bears well. 

Bingham — This is said to be an oblong yellow plum of 
large size and excellent quality, tender, rich, and juicy. I 
have not yet had it to produce fruit. 

36, Peter's Large Yellow. — Is said to be a variety of the 
gage, nearly as large as the Washington, and in quality 
much resembling it. 

9. Wetherill's Siveet. — Is a delicious sweet little cling- 
stone plum, much admired, but not much larger than the 
common Blue Damson ; ripens in August. 

72. S/ianish Daiytask. — Fruit oval, medium srze, violet 
colour, and touched with red on the sunny side ; flesh sugary, 
high flavoured, and separa.ting from the pit ; ripens the be- 
ginning of September. 

50. Monsieur Hatif. — Tree vigorous and productive ; fruit 
large, round, and handsome, of a violet colour, and melting ; 
ripens the end of July or beginning of August* 

101. Peach. — Fine large fruit, and in flavour similar to 
the preceding ; ripens also about the same period. 

95. Jerusalem. — A very beautiful plum, of large size, 
flesh adhering to the stone, and somewhat resembling the 
Apricot Plum in appearance, the flavour agreeable. 

94. Isle Ferte. — Fruit large and oblong, very good for 
preserves; ripens in September. 

57. Monstrous Prune. — Of the prune, or, as they are 
termed in Germany, " Quetsche,'* there are a number of 
varieties, all which are of fine size, and considered as the 
best plums for drying as prunes; this is one of the largest 
of the varieties; the principal characteristic of these plums 
is that the flesh is sweet and agreeable vyhen dried. I am 
informed that the " Italian Prune" ranks highest as a table 
fruit when plucked from the tree. The process of drying 
prunes seems to be so very easy, that I should suppose it 
might be undertaken in this country with a certainty of suc- 
cess, and so as to totally supersede the importation of that 
article. 

JVote. — The prescribed limits not allowing space for de- 
scriptions of other plums, I will merely remark, that al- 



( 28 3 

thoupjh the varieties of table plums now cultivated in the 
aui'M-r's tstabiishmeDi exceed 140, still they are a selection 
07i.ty ol tne choicest kinds ; \\\ makine; which, the commoner 
fruits have been altogether rejected. 

CHERRIES. 

This is a tree which accommodates itself to a variety of 
soils, and will s\icceed any where but in a clay, a very arid, 
or a low wet situation. The soil, however, to be preferred, 
is a light, rich, or sandy luam of consic'crabie depth. The 
soil around them must be kept cultivated until they have 
attained a considerable siz2. if the b(idies of the trees be- 
come bark-bound, some rotten manure must be duf^ in around 
them, and the bodies and largest branches be brushed over 
with soft soap. 

22. Yellow Spanish, — This is a cherry of the lars^estsize, 
and at the same time one of the most luscious It is a variety 
©f the Duke, of a straw colour, dotted on one side with small 
red spots, and added to its fine quality, it is a constant l>earer. 
The skin appears so delicate, that I do not think it so well 
calculated for transportation as some others, and I have also 
noticed that, probably from the same circumstance, the fruit 
is apt to rot durins^ long continued rains at the period of 
ripening. At Boston this cherry is sometimes called the 
Carnation, and by otliers the Bigarreau, the latter term in- 
variably indicates hard cherries. 

38. Elkhorn. — This is one of the largest black cherries 
I have ever seen, its size varies little from that of the Black 
Tartarian, but it ripens two weeks later, and is peculiarly 
distinct from every other kind; the flesh, when eaten, having 
a liver-like consistetice and very solid. It is perhaps less 
highly fluvo\ired than some others, but still a superior fruit; 
and from its solidity is well calculated for tiansportation 
to the markets, and its ripening at a later period causes 
it to be most suitable for filling up the space between the 
ripening of the earlier Duke and Heart Cherries, and the 
common Kentish and Morello varieties. I discovered this 
variety on a tour through Maryland about 30 years ago, 
growing in the garden attached tea hotel, and finding it very 
different from any that I had seen, I In ought home some 
scions for inoculation ; the landlord called it the Elkhorn, 
which nj^me I adopted for it. 



{ 29 ) 

4. Black Tartarian. — This cherry, now well known in 
many parts of the Union, is not surpassed by any other Heart 
Cherry with which I am acquainted. It is of the largest 
size, of a fine black colour, very superior in flavour, and the 
tree is a great and constant bearer. Its period of ripening 
is the same as the Black Heart, but for all purposes it is far 
more desirable. It is, without doubt, the best market cherry 
of its season, and in connexion with the Yellow Spanish, may 
be considered not to be rivalled for the dessert. It has been 
the fortune of this, as of most other choice fruits, to receive 
in England a great nun^ber of titles, and no less than ten are 
enumerated, by which it has been sold in that country. It 
has even in our country, from the before mentioned circum- 
stance, been disseminated under two names, different from 
the one that heaas this list — the Ronald's Black Heart, and 
the Circassian, both of which refer to the same fruit. 

5. White Tartarian. — The cherry long cultivated by this 
name in our country I have ascertained to be incorrect, and 
is nothing more than a haif barren variety of the White Heart. 
I have recently introduced the genuine kind, which is a most 
beautiful tranapurent fiuit, of a very fine quality, but not of 
very large size. 

28. Prince*a Duke. — Of all cherries this is the largest 
that I have seen, though not greatly varying from some I 
have enumerated. It was reared by myself from the seed 
of the Can-nation, and is consequently of the class termed 
Duke Cherries The fruit is red and very luscious when 
fully ripe. The tree partakes of the appearance of the Car- 
nation, and is not a great bearer. 

4'8 Florence. — This is a cherry of excellent flavour, and 
a most beautiful fruit for the dessert. It produces well, and 
the frui*. is of good size. 

47. Waterloo, — Tiiis is one of the fine productions of Mr. 
Knight. It is a fine flavoured fruit, agreeably sweet and 
productive. 

44. Flumstone Morello. — The varieties of the Morello are 
considered the finest fruits for tarts and preserves, and also 
for putting in brandy ; but the European varieties are far 
surpassed in size and value by the present one, which is a 
native, discovered by myself in travelling through Virginia. 
It is far larger than any other variety, extremely rich and 
fine, and has pits shaped like those of the plum, whence its 
name. I have never found either this or the large English 
Morello to be attacked by the insect which perjforates the 

C 2 



( 30 ) 

branches of the common Morello, and causes lart^e excres- 
cences to be formed, whicli, it' left to increase annually, and 
not lopped off in time, destroy the tree ahoi^ether. 

60- JVajioleon Bigarreait. — Tlie i^rowth ol" tliis tree is the 
strongest I recollect to have seen, exceptinp^ the Tobacco 
Xeaved Cherry. Its general appearance is indicative of a 
superior fruit ; and alihougli I have not yet myself seen its 
produce, stili it may reasonably be supposed that this tree, 
"\vhich originated in France, W(;uld not have received the 
name of the greatest favourite of the nation, without its \)os- 
sessing superior merit. It was introduced to this country 
but three years since by myself. 

20 Griottt (VALLemagnt. — Ft uit of a red colour and very 
juicy, of a good size and much t-sieemed ; ripe in July. 

65. Select Beauty. — '^ruit very large, with long petioles; 
of a fine red colour and excellent fiavour; the tree is not 
"very productive; ripe in July. 

36. Cluster. — Tisis is a great curiosity, for on a single 
stem or petiole, which of other kinds supports but one cherry, 
this has a number united, thus forming a cluster of cherries 
on one stem ; the fruit is delicate, but acid; the tree produces 
^vell, and the fruit ripens in June. 

64. Pigeon's Heart. — Fruit of fair size, the skin shining 
®nd marbled ; ripens in July. 

12. China Heart. — Tiiis cherry I raised from the seeds of 
the Ox Heart, and it is dift'crent from any other that has met 
my view. It is but ot moderate size, but beautiiuUy mottled, 
more like a waxen fruit or some representations un Cnina 
ware ; the flesh between the solid and the melting, quite 
•sweet, and with a flivour peculiar to itself, differing from all 
others; it is an exceedingly productive tree, and the lower 
l^ranches, as it advances in size, assume in many cases a pen- 
<3ant form; it ripens just after the Black Tartarian and many 
others are past, and forms a link between them and the later 
varieties. 

39. Remingt07i White Heart. — This is the latest cherry 
v/hich has originated in this countrv, and indeed, with few ex- 
.<:eptions, later than any known in Europe. A buneh of the 
fruit was St r.t to me from Rnode-IslauM, abuut the 10th of 
September, which was jiist then ripe, but at Long-Island it 
yipens in August ; the fruit is t>f pleasant flavour, but nothing 
superior; the tree is very productive; bui the iate period of 
ripenmt: us fruit forms its greatest merit. 

52» Tobacco Leaved, — Relative to this tree, more com- 



( 31 ) 

monly known by the title "Four to the pound,'* and whic!* 
has been recently received from Eur >ipe with high accounts 
of its merit, I propose to i^ive some details. There are 
some statements which reach us iVoni sources which we 
deem so respectable, and accompanied with such other coin- 
cident circumstances, that to an unprejudiced mind they ap- 
pear conclusive. Such are the statements which have ap- 
peared in Europe under high names, with regard tothislruit, 
supported by the altogether unique appearance and monstrous 
size of the foliage of the tree. In the '' Bon Jardinier" of 
1822, published at Paris, and edited by Messrs. Pirolle, 
Vilmorin, and Nosette, page 316, we find the following de- 
scription under the head of" Cerisier quatre a la livre," or 
Four to the pound, which I translate literally " Fruit the 
largest of all, flesh very firm, but uiferior to the Oris Cceuret ; 
ripens in August, tree remarkable for the size of its leaves.'* 
In the edition of 1824, the same statement is 'continued. 
Similar remarks appearing in various other European pub- 
lications, induced the author of this work to suppose they 
were founded in truth, and he consequently staled his opinion 
to that effect; but he now has to remark from his own ex- 
perience, that he does not anticipate that any advantage can 
be derived from the culture of this tree for its fruit, although 
the immense size of its leaves, and its very peculiar general 
appearance, will always render it interesting as an ornamental 
tree; and as the former title -is delusive, he shall hereafter 
use the cue here ad;)pled. A recent statement mentions tl^at 
the fruit is of a pale yellow colour, transparent, firm, and 
sweet, but of little importance. 

70 Large Double Floivering-. — This is one of the most 
ornamental trees that can deck Mie garden ; its flowers, which 
are exceedingly double, resemble beautilul clusters of deli- 
cate roses, and as the tree attains to considerable size, the 
display is particularly striking. It is a variety of theMazard. 

71- Small Double Flowerdng — The flowers of this variety 
are equally interesting with ihe foregoing, excepting their 
not being so large ; this tree is also of much smaller growth, 
being a variety of the Kentish, and is consequently better 
suited where dwarf trees are required. 

JVote — The number of valuable varieties of the cherry 
latterly introduced into notice, is very considerable. The Lon- 
don Horticultural Society particularly mention * Knight's 
i;ariy Black,'* the " Black Eagle,*' the " Waterloo,'* the 



( 22 ) 

"Florence,** &c. ; and in Fiance many very larj^e and choice 
vanetit;s fsave been originated, wnich having b^en bui re- 
ceniiy iuiifjduced here, are yel but pariiaily known to our 
Ho. liculturalists. Oui country also has not been idle, tor 
some of the fiijest cherries known have originated in 
America ; the total number of these which are now cultivated 
in the establish meii( at Fhishing, exceeds 80 varieties for the 
table, and about 15 or 20 suitable for ornamental only. 

QUINCES. 

This tree may be cultivated by scions and layers, or by 
budding on stocks of the same, or on the pear, hawthorn, 
Sec. It flourishes best in a moist s Jl, where it proriuces the 
greatest crops, but. will thrive in almost any good upland 
soil. It requires little attention as tn pruning, but must be 
kept clear i'lom suckers at me root ; an occasional thinning 
out, however, of superflous upper brandies, where t<JO close 
and u)tetferir(g with one another, would be advaiuageous. 
The Orange Quince is the earliest in ripening, and the Pear 
and Portugal next, and the WintiU* being the latest of all, 
mav be preserved for a long time, and used as occasion re- 
quires. From tiie south of France some other fi le varieties 
have been received, which are enumerated m the Catalogue, 
and whose merits will be noticed in asubs, quent publication. 
The following having been originally from Chma and Japan, 
I will make a few remarks in relation thereto. 

6. Chinese Quince, — This tree is said to produce fiovvers 
of a fine red colour and pleasant odour, to yield oblong fruit 
of beautiful appearance. Which ripens in October and No- 
vemljer; the fruit, however, is not considered suitable for 
the ta!:)le, or equal to other quinces for preserves; and the 
tree must be considered as mt re calculated for ornament 
than use. 

Jafian Quince^ or Cydonia Japonica. — This was for- 
merly called Pyrus Japonica, and it is not till latterly that 
its title has been ciianged, after the discovery that its fruit, 
when well ripened, is of good size and nearly equal to the 
favourite quinces usually cultivated in our gardens; there are 
two varieties, one with scarlet and the other with pale blush 
coloured blossoms, which are very ornamental; the fruit of 
the two varies also as well as the blossom A third variety, 
with semidouble flowers, is now cuhivaied, but is suli rarso 



( 33 ) 

MULBERRIES. 

Of this tree, about 18 varieties are cultivated in this 
country, a few ojily of which are proper for the table, the 
others are either useful in the arts, or for purposes of orna- 
ment only. 

Tablt Fruit. — Those most valued for their fruit are the 
one commonly called Black European or Black English, 
but which came oriejinally from Asia, and the Red American, 
a common native of our forests. 

Ornamental, — Those cultivated particularly for ornament, 
are the three varieties of the Chinese Paper or Japan Mul- 
berry, which form trees of large size, dense foliage, and 
finely formed for shade. The fruit of these is pertectly 
round, and about as large as a hiccory nut of the usual sizc^ 
There is one peculiarity about these trees, which is, ihat 
generally on the same tree leaves are found of a great variety 
of shapes a>nd forms; and taking every point into considera- 
tion, they are as well calculated to beautify, adorn, and af- 
ford a fine shade, where trees are wanted more spreading 
than lofty, as any with which I am acquauited. 

3. While Chinese^ or Italian Mulberry. — This is the 
species which has always been cultivated for rearing silk 
worms. It is originally from China, but, from being so ex- 
tensively cultivated in Italy, it is more generally called the 
Italian Mulberry. The tree is very easy of cultivation, and 
of very rapid growth, and may be reared to any extent with- 
out difficulty, as it agrees so well with our climate, that they 
are found growing spontaneously in the hedges on Long- 
Island, fron^ seeds which have been scattered by the winds 
or birds. But there is one circumstance which I do not 
recollect to have seen noticed in any American publication, 
which I consider of the utmost importance, it is that in 
the silk rearing countries the kind generally known here as 
suitable for feeding worms, is not the only one used, but 
they have a number of varieties, produced by a long course 
of culture from the same species, which are deemed far 
more suitable for their purpose. In the south of Fiance 
nine of these varieties are cultivated, and the produce ot the 
worm is found to be materially different, acccjrding to the 
particular variety on whose leaves it has been fed. Tnese 
results have consequently reduced that part of this interest- 
ing occupation to the following distinctions with regard to 



( 34 ) 

Ihe different trees used, and their effects upon the produce 
of the worm, viz. — 

Varieties causing the production of particularly fine silk. 
Ditto causing the production of silk of a coarser tex- 
ture. 
Ditto causing the production of very strong silk. 
Ditto producing a greater quantity of silk. 
The enumeration of the varieties used in the south of 
France is as follows : — 

Morus macrophylla^ or grosse-reine, 

'• 7'osea, or feuille-rose. 

— — iasci72iata. orfeuilles decou/iees» 

lobata^ orfeuilles lobees. 

oblongata, or langue de b(Zuf. 



— ovalifolia, or Roinain. 

— nana, or nain. 

— italica, or hois rouge d'' Italic, 

— Constantino/lie. 



In other parts of France they also enumerate, la reincy 
la feuillc d^Espagne, and la feuille de Floes, but there is 
little doubt that these local names apply also to some of those 
before enumerated. 

When the great ease with which this tree can be culti* 
vated to an almost interminable extent is taken into con- 
sideration, in connexion with the immense national import- 
ance which must attach itself to the manufacture of silk, if 
not wholly, at least in a measure, to supersede its extensive 
importation, the permanent establishment of such manufac- 
tures could not fail to be considered as forming as great an 
epoch in the history of this country, as its first introduction 
did in that of France. Another great consideration is, that 
while the rearing of silk may be pursued in any part of the 
Union, it seems to be particulary adapted to the Southern 
States, and it will be doubtless there found to flourish most; 
and our government may, by fostering and protecting this 
species of manufacture in that portion of the Union, form a 
counterpoise to that degree of protection which it has 
thought proper to extend to the manufacturies of the Eastern 
and some of the Middle States. 

CHESTNUTS. 

These will thrive in any good soil, and a numt)er of varie- 
^es are enumerated in Europe suitable for the table, but 



( 55 ) 

tliose generally cultivated as such in this country are thff 
following. 

11. Sfianish^ or Marron. — With fruit as large as the 
Horse Chestnut, of fii.e flavour, and excellent when boiled* 
highly esteemed by every one. 

12. jimtrican Chestnut. — Found throughout our forests. 
Fruit of m^ •derate size, pleasant when raw, and alsd excel- 
lent when boiled, and when moderately baked may be pre- 
served a long time. 

13. Common Chinquafiin. — The smallest fruit of the 
chestnut kind, being about the size of hazlenuts ; excellent 
when collected from the tree, and superior to either of the 
foregoing when boiled. It is a tree of veiy dwarf growth, 
and commences produchig fruit when not above two feet 
high, and at extreme age seldom attains more than eight 
feel. It is found wild along the roads in Maryland and 
several other States, and generally on qmie poor ground. 

14. Princess C/iingua/iin.-^TW\s tree was originated at 
the nurseries of the auihor, by itupregnatinj: the one last 
described with the pollen (vf the Spaiusti Chesnut, and is 
intermediate betv/een the parents. The fruii is of good 
size, and very fine when raw or boiled, and the tree is a 
dwarf of rather larger stature than the preceding. It com- 
mences producing fruit wlien very snuul, and attaitjs, when 
advanced in age, to the height of about 12 feet. It is ex- 
tremely well calculated as a garden chestnut, and has been 
eagerly sought after by the lovers of horticulture in Europe. 

A^ore.— -There are various species calculated for orna- 
ment, such as the Wiiite, Yellow, and Red flowering Horse 
Chestnut ; the Dwarf White seldom exceedmg five feet in 
height, and particularly beautiful, the Rubicundaof Europe, 
^c. Sec. 

WALNUTS. 

1. Persian Walnut^ or Madeira JVui. — This tree, gener- 
ally called English Walnut or Madeira Nut, is a native of 
Persia, consequently neither of the specific titles have any 
application. It was formerly the practice, wiien the United 
States were colonies of Britain, to call every thing that came 
from there, English; but we soon discovered that the fruits 
most prized in that conntry, were the accumulated tributes 



( 36 ) 

which her gardens had received from other climes ; it is 
now, therefore, high time, that we should discard every such 
title, and where they have no proper application, that they 
should be permantly exploded. 

There are many varieties of this tree in Europe, and 
several in this country; these vary in the size of the fruit, in 
being more or less pnjductive, or in yielding a greater or 
less quantity of oil. For the latter purpose, this tree has 
not been cultivated in this country. I will, therefore, con- 
line my remarks to the two first mentioned points, viz. size 
and fertility. 

The most productive is the Common French ; the shape is 
a rounded oval, the kernel is excellent ; it is highly esteem- 
ed, and extensively cultivated in France. 

Late Flowerings or Serotina. — This is in great repute 
in the northern parts of France, and also in Germany and 
Switzerland, as it does not flower till June, and consequently 
escapes any injury from the late frosts. 1 have taken much 
pains to introduce this last variety, believing it would be 
advantageous to the northern part of our country, and also 
to Canada, Sec. 

2. French Double. — This is so called, because the nuts 
are of very large size, being nearly twice that of many 
others ; the tree is, however, less productive than the two 
before inentioned. 

American Walmits.*~-Oi these there are a number of 
varieties, those of most import are the Pecan-nut, Kiskytora 
or Shelbark,the Black Walnut, and the Butternut ; the first 
is an oval shaped fruit of great delicacy, brought in quanti- 
ties to our markets from the Southern States ; the others are 
too well knovi^n to every one to need any description. 

All the varieties of the walnut easily accommodate them- 
selves to alnu)St every kmd of soil, but the French varie- 
ties of the Persian walnut had better be placed in an ex- 
position where they will have the full influence of the sun. 
All walnuts may be propagated by seeds or by ingrafting, 
and there is no doubt that all the commoner walnuts through- 
out our country may, by this process, be changed to trees of 
the most valuable kinds, which is a subject well worth the 
consideration of every farmer and horticulturalist through- 
out our country. 



( 37 ) 



GERMAN MEDLAR. 

Tills tree, the peculiar flavour of whose fruit, when fully 
maiured, has many admirers, will flourish in any soil but one 
that is wet or marshy, and in any exposition whatever; it 
exacts no particular care in its culture. The principal va- 
rieties are the Common Dutch or German, the Royal 
Dutch, the Nottingham, and the Seedless. The fruit is of a 
brownish colour and harsh flavour before it is ripe, but if 
collected the beginning of October, and placed on shelves, 
it changes to reddish, and the pulp becomes softened and 
acquires a sweetish taste, which is pleasing to many person*, 
but not admired by every one. 

DATE PLUM, OR PERSIMMON. 

The European Date Plum, or Diospyros Lotus, called 
also the European Persimmon, will thrive in almost any soil 
or situation. It is of indifferent quality, and inferior to the 
American, and, like the latter, needs the aid of frost before 
it becomes mellow for eating. The American Persimmon 
is so universally known it needs no description. The Dios- 
pyros Kaki, or Japan Date Plum, is said to produce fruit of 
a cherry colour, and fine flavour — it supports, without pro- 
tection, the winters of Long-Island. 

FILBERTS. 

This shriib, or, in some cases, tree, accommodates itself 
to every exposition, and to every variety of soil, but prefers 
a moist loam on a sandy bottom, with a northern exposition. 
It is easily multiplied by seeds, layers, or inoculation. In 
fact, these nuts, which are vended in large quantities in our 
markets, grow as well in our climate as the common hazel- 
nut, and produce very abundantly. Such being the case, it 
is hoped, ere long, sufficient will be produced from our own 
soil to supersede the necessity of importation, as plantations 
of this tree would amply remunerate the possessor, or, if 
planted as a hedge, would be found to be very productive. 
A single bush of the Spanish filbert in my garden has pro- 
duced a half bushel annually. 

The varieties most valued are the English White Skin, 
and Red Skin, the Spanish, and the Cobnut ; these two last 

D 



C 38 ) 

with very large fruit ; also the Prolific, the Frizzled, and the 
Colurna or Constantinople. Of American hazelnuts, which 
partake of the same properties, but have much smaller fruit, 
there are two species, the Common Hazelnut, and the 
Cuckoldnut. None of the abuve need much aitention, ex- 
cept occasionally to thin out the older branches, and to keep 
them free from suckers near the root. 

FIGS. 

This tree delights in rich sandy and gravelly soils, but no 
tree will accommodate iist-lf to a greater diversity of soil. 
If, however, the ground selected is too moist, the fruit is less 
flavoured. It requires a warm exposition, for it has been 
noticed, that the more it received the operation of the sun's 
rays, the more sugary and high flavoured have been its fruit. 
It is easily increased by cuttings, layers, and suckers. The 
fig trees should, however, be kept free from suckers, as these 
draw cfi' the nourishment in a great degree irom the niain 
tree, thereby causing the friiit to be very small, and often 
immature : but in northern localities it is necessary to form 
them into low shrubs, that they may be less exposed in win- 
ter, and the more easily protected from cold if necessary. 

In the micidle and northern states, where the fig trees are 
killed nearly to the ground by the severity of the winters, 
two crops of fruit may be obtairied each season, by planting 
the early kinds in a warm or sheltered situation, if pains are 
taken in autumn to bend the trees down, and cover them 
with earih, sloping the c mbankment so as to cast of the rain ; 
but, early in April, they should be uncovered and set up- 
right. By this treatment they will produce one crop of fruit 
early in the summer, and another in September oi October. 

There are some varieties wi.ich are more hardy, and ripen 
their fruit more re^^niarly in cold siiuations, t! an others — 
such as the Eurly Biown, Large Laie Brown, Large Wiate 
Genoa, Long Fiuited, or Printanicre, and some others. 
Autong those of the fines', quality, and which are held in the 
highest esteem in the s(mih of France and Italy, are, the 
Versailles, Servai»tme, Napolitaine, Pouittte, Large Greenj 
Violet, Marseilles Yellow, Bourjassoite Blanche, Sec. 

GOOSEBERRIES. 

These may be proj-fcigated from layers or cuttings; if in 
the latter way, it is customary to cut out the eye at each 



( 39 ) 

joint of those that go below the surface of the grouted, ex- 
cept the two lower ones, which prevents a superabundance 
of suckers from aiiei wards being thrown up by the roots; 
and, in transplanting ihe young layers, it is best to pursue a 
similar course. 

The gooseberry flourishes most in situations where it can- 
not feel the effects of our intense noonday sun, and it will 
withstand an exposure to cold far better than to one of heat. 
It seems to have reached the achme of its excellence in 
Laitcashire, in England, and in Scotland, where the air is 
rarefied by the breezes of the ocean, and where tiie atmos- 
phere may be considered as possessing a considerable de- 
gree of humidity. The climate of Rhode-Island I have no- 
ticed as being particularly favourable to it, which may be 
accounted for by the strong approximation it bears in cU* 
mate to the countries before mentioned. In all cases, the 
gooseberry should be kept free from suckers, and trained 
near the ground to a single stem, this mode of training them 
being found to cause a far greater product in quantity, as 
well as an increase in tiie size. They need much attention 
in other respects, and une-third of the old wood must be re- 
gularly trimmed out every autumn, by which means a suc- 
cession of thntiy bearing wood vvill be kept up ; as the finest 
fruit is pioduced on the yrjung shoots of the previous year's 
growth, it is also necessary every antumn -to dig in a plenty 
of Old well rotted manure around them. This treatment 
will cause them to grf)vv strong, and the fruit to be large 
and fair Where tiie summers art- very hot, a northern 
aspect is preferable, and the fruit will be twice the size, if 
they are planted agaiiist a north fence, or in any other situa- 
tion where tiiey are sheltered from the mtense heat of noon- 
day, which, when difiPcrentiy situated, often scorches the fruit 
to such a degree as to entirely stop its growth. 

Varietifs — These are so numer-us that it would be use- 
less to att<-mpt to debctibe thi^m — about fifty of the finest 
kinds will be found in the Catalot^ue. 

RASPBERRIES. 

This fruit was originally discovered by the Greeks grow- 
ing on M junt IdcW, whence the specific i\Mwe. Idcsus. At 
preseiit we have not only many varictie-i of tiie above, but 
several other spu/ie^, ^vhich are cultivated f )r their frtiit in 
our gardens: among which the Conuiion Red, which is sent 



( 40 ) 

to our markets in immense quantities, and is largely used in 
the niakintj; of raspberry brandy ; is oi fine flavour and much 
esteemed, and is the most productive ; also the While and 
the Red Antwerp, wliich are of very large size and high fla- 
vour — of these the White is generally preferred — they are 
both productive and excellent fruits. Tlie American White 
and American Black are inferior in flavour, but are never- 
theless esteemed by many persons, particularly the white va- 
riety. The Twice Bearins::, if properly managed, is quite an 
acquisition. In genera!, they produce one crop at the usual 
period, and a less one late in the season, but as a full crop is 
most desirable, it is said to be best to cut off the whole of the 
stalks quite to the ground early in the spring, in order to 
force a strong growth of young wood, which will yield a 
large quantity of fruit, as it is the wood of the same summer 
that produces the fall crop. The Red Cretan is a raspberry 
of delicate flavour ; the Cane is also considerably cultivated, 
and a number of others; the Purple Flowering is only use- 
ful as an ornamental plant, its fruit being of no value. 

Raspberries may be increased by cuttings, layers, or by 
the young suckers which spring up in numbers from the 
root ; tlie latter method is generally considered to produce 
the strongest and most fruitful. Although this plant is no 
way difficult as to soil, still it is preferable that this should be 
fresh and rich, and as it does not flourisli for a long period 
on the same ground, it will be necessary to form new plan- 
tations every three or four years. The situation should be 
half shady, or in a location not exposed to excessive heat. 
Every autumn the old wood should be thinned out, and only 
that which is youjig and thrifty allowed to remain — at the 
same period some well rotted manure should be dug in 
around them. 

CURRANTS. 

This fruit will flourish in all expositions, and in every soil, 
except one absoluiely wet. Tlie plants are generally in- 
creased by cuttings, with which the same precautions should 
be used as prescribed for those of the gooseberry. In au- 
tumn the Old wood should be trimmed out, and it would be 
well at the same time to have manure dug in around them. 
There are a number of varieties, among which are the Com- 
mon Red and White, the Dutch Red and White, the Cham- 
pagne, or Transparent Pale Red, Wilmot's Pale Red, 



( 41 ) 

the Black English, and Black American — the forec^oint^ are 
those cultivated for their truit. There are also tl»e Yellow 
Flowering, wiih iruit siiailar to the Black American, but of 
lai ger size arid better flavour ; and the Yellow Flowering, 
with yellow tVuii, but not pn-duclive — these two are very 
ornamental lor their flowers; also the Variegated Leaved, 
with red truii — the Biack English, with variegated leaves-«- 
and a number ot others, calculated more for ornament than 
use. 

GRAPES. 

Of all the fruits cultivated in the United States there is 
none more generally esteemed than the grape ; yet, in the 
mii'lle and northern states, this fruit is seldom met with in 
perfection except in cities. The Proprietor having attended 
particularly to the cultivation of the grape ior twenty years 
past, can confidently assure those who wish to have this fruit 
in perfection, that they may depend on their vines producing 
well if tfiey will attend to the following directions; for al- 
though a season may s<jmetimes occur when the cold and 
wet v\ ill retard the ripening of the fruit, yet even in the worst 
seasons a tolerable crop may be calculated on. 

There are two causes why the cultivation of the vine has 
not been successful throughout the country, attention to 
wiich is indispensably necessary : the Jirst is, the proper se- 
lecdf)n of those kinds which are suitable to the respective 
climates, and which in this latitude should come to perfec- 
tion by the nucidle or end of September; the second is, the 
wai t of attention to the culture requisite for ripening the 
Wood, whicii in cities is eff"ected by the dry warm air with 
little or no care, but in the country requires art and attention 
to produce the desired effect. I have, therefore, given the 
fol!own)g liht of grapes, with brief descriptions of their qua- 
lities. Sec lollovved by a general comment on the culture and 
properties of the vine, which I hope may be considered as 
useful to those not fully conversant with the subject. 

Many of the grapes will be found to differ essentially from 
fruits cultivated under sin)ilar names in some parts of the 
United Stateh, as m many instances the possessors of grapes 
of doubtful origin have attached to them the names of old 
established fruits. This practice, so common in our coun- 
try, a 'id so CKicnlated to disseminate error, cannot be to©* 
greatly deprecated. 

D 2 



( 42 ) 

So confident has the Proprietor ever been of the success 
which would attend the culture of the vine in this country, 
and of the utter inconsisiency of the fallacious ideas which 
have been advanced to the contrary, that he has invariably 
continued to extend his collection of vines, by inripurtations, 
of the choicest kinds^ from every clime ; and as he has, dur- 
ing the seasons of 1826 and 1827, had near 100 kinds to 
produce fruit equal to that of France, nearly all of which 
ripened in August and September, he considers these doubts 
as entirely set at rest. Specimen vines of every kind have 
been planted out for bearing, and persons desirous of seeing 
the fruit can view them at the season of ripening. Such 
persons as desire a selection of varieties most suitable to 
their particular localities, can have the selection made by the 
author. It is intended, in the copious work now preparing 
on " American Horticulture,** to insert engravings of a 
number of varieties of the grape. 

1. July Gra/ie, or Morillon Hatif. — This is also called 
the Madeleine ; it is the earliest grape known in France. 
The bunches are small, the fruit is also small, of a deep vio- 
let colour, and pleasant flavour, but it is not much esteemed, 
except for its early maturity; ripens here early in August. 

2. White Muscadine^ or Early Sweet Water. — This is a 
Tound grape, with a thin skin, and of a delicate flavour; it is 
a great bearer, and resembles the White Sweet Water in 
almost every respect, except that it ripens much earlier, be- 
ing usually in perfection from the 20tii to the end of August. 
It is recommended as particularly suitable for the country, 
and for more northern latitudes, whtre, with attention, it will 
be sure to yield plentifully and regularly. 

8. White Siueet Water. — This has very large round white 
berries close on the bunch, v/hich is of a good size ; the skin 
and flesh are very delicate, and replete with very agreeable 
juice; the berries on the sides of the branches next the sun 
are often clouded with spots of a russet colour. This grape 
ilourishes admirably in our cities, where large quantities are 
annually sold in the shops, and some bunches have weighed 
near 2 lbs. It is somewhat sini>ular, that although it flourishes 
"without protection in the city of New-York, yet I have never 
known a grape more sensible to the early frosts in the coun- 
try, vyhere, if unprotected in winter, it is, when young, killed 
to the ground. It is therefore not recommended for the 
country in this latitude. 



( 43 • ) 

9. Black Sweet Water. — This is a roundish fruit, growing 
in small compact bunches, is very sweet, and ripens in Sep- 
tember. 

6. Meunier^ or Miller'* 3 Burgundy. — This is one of the 
earliest grapes; the berries are black, of moderate size, ra- 
ther oval, and pretty chjsely set on the bunches, which are 
short. Its leaves, particularly when young, are covered 
with a white down, which easily distinguishes it from others, 
and whence it derives its title. The juice is pleasant and 
vinous; it is an excellent wine grape, and produces well ; is 
very hardy, a sure grape for a crop, and is one of those that 
will succeed fartherest north. It enters largely into culture 
in the vineyards of France, and is well calculated to succeed 
for the same purpose in this country. 

89. White AIoriUo7i. — The berries are nearly round, and 
form a bunch of good size ; the fruit in flavour resembles 
the Black M')riUon, but is rather more sweet ; it is a plea- 
sant early table fruit, and ripens at the end of August or be- 
ginning of September. 

80. Strified Alffijio — This is a variety of the Morillon ; 
the berries are on some bunches black, on others white, but 
very frequently black, white, and striped on the same bunch ; 
the fruit is similar to the Morillon Noir in quality, l)eing 
pleasant, and ripening early. It is sometimes called Raisin 
de Suisse, and by others Morillon Panache. I consider this 
grape would mature its fruit at Boston, and for some (iisi- 
tance to the north of it ; ripens at the end of August or be- 
ginning of September. 

7. Auvernaty or Pineau JVoir. — This is a wine grape, 
much cultivated in Burgundy ; the berry is not large, but 
closely set on the bunch, and of agreeable flavour ; the 
bunches are but of moderate size. It is often called Pineau 
Noir, but is q^jite distinct from the following ; ripens the be- 
ginning of September. 

Pineau Franc— -A fruit of minor size and oblong, with 
small bunches of a form somewhat conical, and the berries 
closely set on the bunch ; it is not the most productive, but 
its fruit is of excellent flavour, and produces the most deli- 
cate wines of Burgundy The finest vineyards of that part 
of France are most composed of the varieties of the Pineavj 
and of the Morillon. They all ripen about the same period, 
and in this vicinity are at maturity the beginning of Sepr 
tember. 

70 Pineau Gris, or Grey Burgundy. — This grape, also 
called Auvernat Gris, is used in connexion with the Auvei'- 



( 44 ) 

nat Blanc, and Auvernat Rouge Claire, to form the far- 
fanned Chasupait^ne wine Tiic bunch of this is short, un- 
equal in its torm, and nioderatt iy lari^e ; the berries are 
round, pretty close, sweet, fiiie flavourerl, and of a i^reyish 
colour. Formerly, many vineyards in France were entirely 
composed of this grape, and at present it forms a lari^e pro- 
portion of several. It is sometimes called Griset Blanc; 
ripens in September. 

68 Pineau Blanc^ or White Burgundy. — This grape is 
also called B urguii.>;ni>n Blanc ; the berries are somewhat 
oblong, and so closely set on the buixh, that in very rich- 
soils it is not uncommon for a portion to fall off in order to 
give space for the remainder. The fruit, when ripe, is of a 
yellow colour; ripens in Septe'ribtr. 

98. Bourguignon JVbir — This is another variety of the 
Morillon, and is somewhat allied to the Pineau ; the berries 
are, however, less closely set on the bunch, and toe fruit less 
oval than the latter ; they are black and, sweet, and the hunch 
is often winged <>r shuuidered. It is cultivated in connexion 
with the others referred to in the fine vineyards of Burgun- 
dy, and ripens at the same time. 

26. White Chassrias^ Royal Muscadine^ D'* Arboyce^ or 
Chasselas Blanc. — This has round amber-coloured berries, 
of moderate size, thin skin, and soft juicy flesn; the biriciies 
are very large; it is a great bearer, and riper;S in Sep- 
tember. 

This grape, vvhicli is the most cultivated for the table in 
the middle of France, but which does not conae to perfection 
in the north of that country, unless in very favourable locali- 
ties, does not fail to regularly ripen its fruit in the vicinity of 
New York ; and when excellent wines are made far north 
of where this graj)e is found to succeed, it proves at nnce 
the fallacy of the assertions made by some, th.at vineyards 
cannot succeed in this vicinity. One ciicumstance is fully 
proved in the experiments with the above grape, which is, 
that if our season is in reality shorter than in some parts of 
France, where it flourisiies, still, that its greater iniensity 
compensates for the s:if»rtness of its duration. Col. Clapp, 
of Oxford county, New-Y(>rk, has found this grape to ripen 
perfectly well in that locality, but he covers the vines in 
winter; they ripen with him the beginning of September. 
This is sometimes called Chasselas de Fnitdii^bieau'. 

The varieties of the Chasselas are consi'iered in Frmce 
among the fiiest of their ra!)!e grapes, and are very extei> 
sively cultivated for that purpose. 



(. 45 ) 

27. Red Chasselas. — This is similar to the white in size 
and shape, but is of a red colour next the sun ; it is con- 
sidered a good grape, and ripens rather later than the white. 

o5. Goldtn Chasselas. — A round fruit, of amber colour, 
melting, sweet, and of excellent flavour; the skin rather 
thick, and the bunches are of good size ; leaves pretty deeply 
indented, and on a long petiole ; ripens in September. 

Musk Chasselas. — Rather smaller than the abuve, and 
ripens later; a white round berry, sweet, and of a musky 
flavour. 

40. Cioutat, or Parsley Leaved. — This is a variety of the 
Chasselas, with finely cut or divided leaves ; fruit of fine 
quality, delicate and juicy ; the berries and bunches size of 
the White Muscadine ; ripens early in September. There 
are two varieties, the red and the white. 

13. White Frontignac-, or Muscat tUanc, — The berries 
are of good size, somewhat oval, and of an amber colour 
next the sun ; the bunches are long, and terminating to a 
point, and the berries pretty closely set ; the juice luscious 
and musky, and of exquisite flavour ; perhaps no grape is 
superior to this as a table fruit. It has been remarked, that 
this grape does not come to maturity in the north of France, 
except in situations particularly favourable ; at Long-Island 
it ripens in September. 

16. Red Frontignac^ or ATuscat Rouge. — This grape 
ripens earlier than the preceding, its berries being less 
closely set on the bunch ; it is also less highly flavoured. 
The fruit is of a lively red colour, and round ; the bunch is 
oblong, and the peduncle which supports it is remarkable 
for its size ; ripe in September. 

15. Black Frontignac^ or Muscat JVoir. — This has. very 
large round fruit, covered with a meally bloom, and of a 
very fine flavour. It is called, at the Cape of Good Hope, 
the Black Constantia ; ripens in September. 

17. Violet Fretntignac^ or Muscat F/o/e^.— The leaves are 
similar to the white variety; the berries are large, oblong, 
of a violet colour, and high musk flavour; they are povi^dered 
wit!' a fine bloom, and are very delicious. I consider it one 
of the best table grapes ; ripens in September. 

14. Grizzly FrontignaCy or Muscat Grf.s.— -The berries 
are round, tolerably large, colour brown, red, and yellow in- 
termixed, and they have a high musky perfumed flavour; 
ripens in September. 

18. li'hite Muscat of Alexandria ^ Malaga, or Alexan* 



( 46 ) 

driaft Frontignac, — This is of high musk flavour v;hen it is- 
at n>atuniy, (or which purpose itrequiresa very warns situa- 
tion ; the berriea are very large, oval, and ot regulai form, 
without being too closely set; bunches of btautiiul appear- 
ance; uhen perfectiy ripe they are of a fine amber colour, 
I C(/nsider this the same as the White Muscanel. 

19. Black Aluscat of Alfxanciria — This is similar to the 
above in its general properties, except in point of colour^ 
which, as its natue inciicates, is biack. I consider this the 
same as the Biack Muscadel and Black Malaga. 

81. Morocco^ or Le Cozur, — The berries are unequal in 
size, of a heart shape, and violet colour, fomiuig very large 
bundles ; every part of the plant indicates a vig.,rous stiie ; 
the leaves are large, and deeply indented ; it is not consider- 
ed as a very high flavoured fruit, and should have a warm 
situation. 

56. Cornishon^ or Cucumber Grafie, — This is a grape of 
peculiar form, whence its name ; it is very long, swelled in 
the middle, and pointed at the ei^is ; ihe berries are not 
clofely set, but the bunch is of good size, and composed of 
many divisions; the fruit is sweet, and (*i fine flavour; the^ 
usual colour is white or yellow, but there is a red variety. 

60. lVhi(f Seedlefis Corinth, — This is the smallest giape 
I have evei seen; white, roun?;, sweet, and of cielightful fla- 
vour; its size, a;)pearance, and beinji seedless, make it par- 
ticularly interesting; the bunch is long, winged, and regu- 
larly- formed, ihf herries not beir^g too compressed ; it ripens 
early in Si.pten<ber. 

38. Black Hamburg. — It is this grape which is sometimes 
called the Hampton Court Vine, and which is rec«)r(led by 
Mider to have produced on that vine a ton wt- ighi of grapes 
in a single season. It is considered in England as one of the 
must uncertain to ripen (jut of doors. At Boston it is culti- 
vated to a very considerai^ie extent, principally in grape 
houses of a crieap constructicjn, hut in many instances in 
the open air. Tiie markets of Boston are supplied, with 
large quantities of the fruit, and the bunches average from 
1 to H lbs., and s-me have weigh.ed 2 lbs The Hon. 
John Lowell, of R .xbury, near Boston, has done much 
towards faciliiaiing t le extensive culture of tisis grape in 
that section of the Union, by erecting an extensive grape 
house on a cheap construction, tiius demonsir-^iiing the faci- 
lity u>ih whir; hucccsb I) ay be insured. In tne vicinity of 
New-York, and south of it, this grape will need no such at- 



( 47 ) 

tention, as it will mature its fruit with certainty in the open 
air. This gsape, which is black, and inclJninL; to oval, is re- 
markably fine fldvoured; both the berries and bunches are ex- 
tremely larj^e, the latter beinir shouldered — the only fault is 
thai the skin is rather thick ; it is a lijreat bearer, and njuch 
esteemed for that and its other qualities; ripens in Sep- 
tember. 

39. Red Hamburg, or Gibraltar — The berries are dark 
red, bkin thick, "flesh juicy and delicate; the shape of the 
berry and f'*rrn ot the hunch both resemble the foregoiiisj. 

1 1. Purple Madeira — This is a small pale purple t^rape, 
loosely set on long bunches; they have a vin .us perfume and 
flavour wi;en ripe, but are not suitable for ttje table. 

41. Brown, or Chocolate Coloured. — This was received 
from France about thirty years since ; the vine is of very 
vit^orous growth, and a great bearer, and s-enis to suit our 
climate well, and to be as hatdy as our native wild grapes; 
the fruit is oval, of a sprightly flavour, and the bunches large ; 
it is an excellent wine grape, but in this vicinity ripens late, 
being at the end of September. 

42. Red Aluscadel. — The berries are very large, oval, of 
an equal size thr.jughuut the bunch, and of a beautiful red 
colour; the skin is tlnick, and the flesh hard. 

136. Teinturier, or the Dyer — This grape has character- 
istic distinctions not »nly in the form of its fruit and leaves, 
but also by the very deep red colour of its juice ; the 
bunches are irregular, and with s'louiders ; the berries round, 
and of unequal size; the leaves deeply indented, and five 
lobed. It is cultivated for the colouring of other wines, and 
to dye silks of a deep red colour, Tiie wine, when made 
separately of tliis grape, has a harsh and disagreeable taste ; 
the berries are black, and of a r-uind form. It has no less 
than ten names, Tuiteau. Gros Noir, Noireau, Sec. 

79. Black S/ianish, Alicant, or Gros JVoir d'£s/2agne.~^ 
This grape has some resemblance to the preceding in the 
colour of its juice, but it is of a quality greatly superii^r for 
wine; botii the berries and the bunches are larger, the wood 
stronger, and the leaf more broad. It is this grape from 
which port wine is made. 

Gros Muscndet. — Ttie colour of this grape is very pecii- 
Jiar, being between a white and a rose colour; the bund) is 
of moderate size, as well as the ft uit, which is extremely 
sweet and luscious; it yields welt, and t'le fruit lipcDs early 
in September. I consider it (;ne of the mobt debirabie grapes 
for the table which ripen at that period. 



( 48 ) 

97". Mt^dier. — This grape, whose bunches of fruit at first 
view much resemble the Chasselas, and which in fact is 
called by that name in some vineyards of France, differs 
from it, however, in many respects. The fruit, which is yel- 
lowish, often contracts a russet appearance next the sun; its 
berries are round, not closely set, and ripen pretty well even 
in the north of France; its juice is pleasant and sweet; the 
kaf is quite palmated. This grape the author considers as 
nearly approaching the White Muscadine, and may possibly 
prove the same. 

• 52. White Sauvignon. — Formerly many vineyards were 
almost wholly formed of this grape, but it is now more rare. 
Its high flavour gives to the wine a particular character, but 
being less productive, it has been latterly much neglected ; 
the bunches are short, of medium size, and the berries yel- 
lowish white, with small dots when fully ripe ; it is considered 
to be a variety of the Pineau or Burgundy. 

Rochelle JVoire. — This is a round black fruit, pretty plea- 
sant to the taste, but in France principally cultivated for 
wine. It is remarkable for its elegant formed leaves, of a 
Sne green abx)ve, and downy beneath. The Rochelle Blanche 
is similar to this, with the exception that the fruit is white. 

238. Perle. — The berry is oblong, large, and white; the 
bunches have many small shoulders, and it would seem that 
it with difficulty supports the grapes which give it an oblong 
form. 

212. Folle Blanche. — This grape is of medium siise, thin 
skin, and berries closely set. Even when at perfect matu- 
rity it has a sweetish acid flavour not considered pleasant. 
It generally yields a great abundance, and is in high repute 
for making brandy ; the berries are round and whitish. 

77. Ferjus, or Bordelais. — This grape does not ripen in 
the north or middle of France, but, in the vicinity of Bour- 
deaux, it comes to perfect maturity ; the berries are oblong, 
quite large, and form very large divided or winged bunches ; 
it is considered of value in the vineyards to mingle with other 
grapes; the leaves are large, and particularly sensible to 
frost. This grape, it is expected, will suit our country south 
of the Potowmac 

85. F<?rf/a/.— This is considered one of tire sweetest and 
finest grapes for the desert, but, as it is from Languedoc, it 
will not mature its fruit in the vicinity of New-York, except 
in seasons particularly hot ; the bunches are beautiful, with 
very large white berries, which have a thin skin, and contain 



( 49 ) 

few seeds. It would be suitable to localities south of tlic 
Potowmac. 

87. Uyverdun^ or Uirice JSToir. — This grape, a native of 
Yverdun, Canton of Bern, Switzerland, flourishes in the most 
unfavourable situations as to soil and exposure. It is exten- 
sively cultivated in the north of the Department of Meuse. 
(France) lat. 49 deg. 30 min., and also in the Department of 
Meurthe. Even on the north side of hills, where no other 
grape will succeed) it is said to produce abundantly in sea- 
sons when otiier kinds are blighted. The berries are black, 
of an agreeable taste, and about the size of the Burgundy. 
Its wine is considered ut a secondaiy quality, but is far su- 
perior to the harsh Spanish wines which are so much used 
here. I have had this grape under culture for four years, 
and have found it to be very hardy ; indeed, I have never 
protected it, and it has been invariably uninjured. I con- 
sider this grape, and the other vines from Switzerland, and 
those from the vicinity of Mentz, lat. 50 deg. 10 min., where 
the Rhenish wines are made, as decidedly the best to be cul- 
tivated in the eastern states for the purpose of making wine. 
As for indulging the expectation, that the grapes of the 
south of France and Italy will flourish to the north of New- 
Yurk, it is sacrificing all the plainest deductions of reason to 
an ephemeral indulgence of fancy. 

185. Red Swiss. — This grape I received, with 11 other 
varieties, from the vicinity of Lausanne, in Switzerland. It 
is represented as an excellent grape for wine, and as yield- 
ing great and regular crops in unfavourable situations in 
that country ; in fact, having made a request of my corres- 
pondent there, who owns a vineyard, and is a gentleman of 
extensive information, to send only those which are there 
cultivated with most success, he in consequence sent rae 12 
varieties of grapes which succeed there, among which this 
was mentioned as one of the best. 

184. Fondant Ferty or Green Melting. — This also came 
from the same person as the above, and is highly spoken of. 
The whole number of those received from Switzerland will 
be found in the enumeration of grapes. 

46. JVhitey or Hungarian Tokay^ or Tokai Gria. — The 
berries are somewhat oval, and closely set on the bunch» 
which is of moderate size ; the skin is thin, and the flesh de- 
licate, abounding with very agreeable juice. This vine is 
cultivated to the greatest extent in Hungary. The well 
known Tokay is raised on the last chain of the Carpathian 

E 



( 50 ) 

hills, in the neighbourhood of the town of Tokay. The 
district extends over a space of about 20 English miles. 
Throughout the whole of this country, it is the custom to 
collect the grapes which have become dry and sweet, like 
raisins, whilst hanging on the trees. They are gathered one 
by one ; and it is from them alone that the prime T«'kay, or, 
as it is termed, Tokay Ausbruch, is prepared, which, in 
1807, sold for 100 fli.rins the cask of 180 halbes,onthe spot. 
They are first put together in a cask, in the bottom of which 
holes are bored to let that portion of the juice escape which 
will run from them without any prrssure. Tliis, which is 
called Tokay essence, is generally in small quantities, and 
very highly prized. The grapes are then put into aval, and 
trampled with the bare feet, no greater pressure being per- 
mitted. To the squeezed mass is added an equal quantity 
of good wine, which is allowed to stand for 24 hours, and is 
then strained. Thib juice, except in Tokay, is difficult to be 
obtained, and sells in Vienna at the rate of ^12 sterling per 
dozen. The greater part of these vineyards is the property 
of the emperor; several, however, are in the hands of the 
nobles. 

Another species of Hungarian wine, called Mineser, is 
said to equal Tokay ; next to that in value comes the wines 
of Edinburgh, Rush, St Gyorgy, and Ofen, followed by a 
great variety, whose names are as various as the hills wiiich 
produce them. The grapes which are preferred for making 
the Tokay, and the other Hungarian wines of that charac- 
ter, are the White Tokay, or Tokai Gris, and the Blue and 
Black Tokay ; the Blue is figured and described by Sickler, 
in his Garten Magazine of 1804, as the Huitgarian Blue. 

181. Verdilhio. — This is well knov/n to be the grape which 
gives strength and body to the wines of Madeira, and is ge- 
nerally considered the best wine grape of that island. It may 
rather, in point of ripening, be considered an early fruit. I 
received this, the Nigrinho, the Tinto, and the Violet, from 
a wine house of high repute in Madeira, and they stated to 
me, that these were the finest grapes known there for the 
making of wines. 

Black Madeira — This grape I received direct from Ma- 
deira ; it produces abundantly, and is one of those that agree 
best with our climate; the fruit is very juicy, and of a plea- 
sant flavour, and seems well calculated both for wine and 
the table ; it ripens in August. This grape I have found to 
be so nearly allied to the Meunier, that, in my last Cata- 



( 51 ) 

logue, I arranged it as a synonym of that grape. I only 
mention it here to give place to the remark, that having re- 
ceived it from that island, seems to prove that tliis grape is 
also one of the varieties which, united, produce the Madeira 
wine. 

Black Lombardtj . — This grape was brought to this coun- 
try from Holland. I am indebted to N. H. Bridge, Esq., 
residing near Boston, from whom I received this grape, for 
the following description: — " They are very large, nearly 
round, and black ; the clusters very large and beautiful to 
the eye, but the fruit is not so rich as the Black Hamburg,; 
they are easily cultivated, not taking the mildew so readily." 
— " The bunches of this grape are shouldered, and some of 
the largest have v^eighed from Id to \\ lbs." 

105. Isabella Grafie, — This is an American grape, ana- 
live of Dorchester, South-Carolina, and was introduced to 
this state by Mrs. Isabella Gibbs, the lady of George Gibbs, 
Ebq,, of St. Avigustine, who then resided at Brooklyn, Long- 
Island, and, in honour of that lady, has been called Isabella 
Grape. It is a dark purple fruit, of a large size, oval form, 
and juicy, and equals some of the European wine grapes; 
and, for vigour of growth, and an abundant yield, exceeds 
any other yet cultivated in this country, and requires no pro- 
tection during the winter season. General Joseph Swift, of 
New-York, informed me, that a single vine in his garden 
produced above eight bushels during several successive sea- 
sons. This grape promises to take an important stand in 
this country for the purpose of making wine, as it possesses 
all tlie requisites to insure success in making wine of a fair 
quality, or for making brandy equal to that of France. I 
have made wine from it which far excels any American 
wines I have ever yet tasted, and which has met the same 
decision from some of the most accurate judges in our coun- 
try. Indeed, this grape, of which but a single vine existed 
in any garden in 1816, and which I, at that time, met with in- 
the possession of the gentleman before mentioned, and 
deemed worthy of notice and a name, has now become dis- 
seminated to the remotest parts of the Union, and been sent 
to a number of the countries of Europe. And although it 
has never been offered to the public as on an equality with 
the iiighly cultivated and delicious table grapes of France, 
still it off^ers to any one who chooses to plant it a plentiful 
crop of pleasant fruit, without requiring from him the least 
(fare, or needing in winter the least protection, however cold 



( 52 i 

may be its situation. I have also ascertained, that the 
bunches may be dried, as raisins, with the greatest facility, 
and that they may be preserved in dry sand, sawdust, or any 
other similar substance, for many months, in the most per- 
fect state. 

106. Scufipernong. — The most perfect account of this 
grape that I recollect to have seen, is from the pen of James 
G. Hall, Esq., of Currituck, North-Carolina, and published 
in vol. ix. No. 18, of the American Farmer; and, as this 
grape is more particularly cultivated in that region of coun- 
try, I give some remarks, extracted from his communication, 
in preference to my own. This grape (he states) is a native 
of the north-eastern part of North-Carolina, and grows spon- 
taneously on Roanoke-Island, and in its vicinity, and for- 
merly was called the Roanoke Grape ; but, as its excellence 
as a wine grape was first tested at Scuppernong, the grape 
has obtained that name abroad. The particular excellence 
of it is the richness of the grape, and the longevity and hardi- 
ness of the vine. The vines in North-Carolina are never 
pruned, and receive little attention otherwise. If they were 
pruned, and properly attended to, he considers a far greater 
abundance of truit would be produced. The grape is round, 
>vhite, very sweet, and of a good size; the latter circum- 
stance depending much on the vigour of the vine. They are 
pleasant for the table, and contain a large quantity of saccha- 
rine matter, so happily united with the acids of the fruit, as 
to render them finely flavoured for the palate, and highly 
prized for wine. It is the opinion of many intelligent per- 
sons, that the Scuppernong, or Roanoke wine, has a richness 
and a peculiarly fine flavour unknown in the foreign wines 
which reach this country. The fruit ripens about the last of 
September or the first of October The wood of this vine is 
very peculiar for its greyish appearance, and is very small in 
its growth ; the leaves are smooth, and it blossoms in June. 
All its advantages considered, it promises, at no distant day, 
to form the basis of innumerable vineyards in different sec- 
tions of the country. 

111. BlaiicVs Grafie. — This is a round grape, of a pale 
red colour, middle size, and very pleasant flavour ; it is an 
agreeable table fruit, and is also a wine grape of very supe- 
rior order to the Alexander, and many others cultivated as 
such ; indeed, a person has but once to taste this grape to 
form his decision on this point. It has been supposed, for 
Tnany years, to be a native of Virginia, and its origin has been 



( 53 ) 

the subject of much comment. To those who feel interested 
on this point, I have the pleasure to state, that I am at pre- 
sent in possession of information which I consider will set 
that matter at rest to the satisfaction of every one, and Mfhich 
will bt brought forward in a subsequent publication. 

107. Alexander's^ or SchuylkiU MuscadeL — This grape, 
which has been erroneously called, at the Spring Mill vine- 
yard, and at Philadelphia, the Constantia, or Cape of Good 
Hope Grape, is unquestionably a native of our own country, 
and originated in the vicinity of Philadelphia. The berries 
aie black when fully ripe, sweet, and of a slight musky fia» 
vour, but contain a pulp. Wine of a fair quality has been 
iTiade from this grape in different sections of the Union ; and 
Mr. Adlum, of the District of Columbia, and a number of 
other gentlemen, have succeeded in making from it wine of 
quite a pleasant flavour. I have also in my possession some 
vine made from it several years old, but find it inferior to 
that made from the Isabella Grape. It seems proper here 
to remark, that Mr. Adlum makes a distinction between the 
Alexander's, or Schuylkill Muacadel, and the Spring Mill 
Constantia. The leaves, he states, are very similar, but 
there is a difference in the appearance of the clusters of fruit, 
the latter being the handsomest; both have a pulp, and the 
Akxaiider's has a little of the Fox Grape flavour, but the 
SpiiDg Mill Constantia has none of it ; it is sweet, without 
any musky flavour. Mr. Adlum, however, considers both 
as AiDerican grapes. The author has cultivated them sepa* 
ralely, so that amateurs might gratify themselves by con- 
trasting the two in their experiments. 

J\facback€r^s. — This is a very luxuriant growing vine, a 
native of the country, but is not considered productive. 

jidlum^s Late White. — This is considered one of the 
hardiest white grapes. It was discovered in the vicinity of 
Georgetown, District of Columbia, where the original now 
remains. It is a great bearer ; the clusters are very long, 
and hang on the vine till Christmas; the berries are not 
large, and the fruit is not considered pleasant until after frost. 
It is called, by Mr. /\dlum, the Muscat. 

1 10. Catawba. — This is a large grape, of a lilac colour, 
and, in some situations, covered with a beautiful bloom, giv- 
ing to them a blucish purple appearance. They have a 
slight musky taste, and delicate flavour ; hang loosely on the 
bunches, which are of good size ; and, in fact, tliey are beau« 
til'ul to the eye, very abundant bearers, make an excellent 

E2 



( 54 ) 

tvine, and are tolerable for the table. Although this grape 
is said to be from the river Catawba, still there is mucb un- 
certainty on that point — as I am informed by Thomas 
M'Call, E^q., of Georgia, a gentleman now far advanced in 
years, that, in his boyhood, he knew the Catawba from its 
source, to where it loses its name in that of the Wateree, and 
that no such grape was known there. Mr Adium states, 
that he procured it from a Mr SchoU, at Clarksburg, Mont- 
gomery county, Maryland, and that it was called by this 
name by that gentleman. The grape called, by Mr. Ad- 
ium, Red Muncy, and found by him wild ii> Maryland, has 
proved to be the same as the Catawba. Mr. A. considers 
this grape " to be worth all others, indigenous or exotic, as 
Si wine grape.** 

108. Orwigsburg. — The highest authority for informationi 
relative to this grape, is that of Dr. William Hulings, who 
named it, and brought it into notice. That gentleman, at 
first, thought it decidedly an indigenous fruit ; he now con- 
siders it probably may be only an American -variety of a 
foreign grape ; and in this latter opinion I concur, on account 
of the appearance of the foliage, and the general growth of 
the vine ; the flavour is excellent, it is very juicy, and ex- 
tremely productive, consequently is very worthy of cultiva- 
tion ; the colour is white, the skin thin, berries larger than 
the Menuier, and quite sweet ; the wood of this grape ripens 
well, and the vine is very hardy. It was found growing in a 
•wild state, in Schuylkill county, about three miles from Or- 
wigsburg ; it ripens in September. 

Missouri Seedling. — The fruit is as sweet as the Meunier, 
and has not more seeds ; its appearance is similar to the 
Elsingburg; some of the grapes of that region have been 
found to have a superabundance of seeds, from which this is 
free. This grape may, by culture, prove a valuable acqui- 
sition, but being new, its various qualifications remain to be 
tested. 

119. Long's j^rkans a. -^Thh grape, which was found by 
Major Long on or near the Rocky M'.uniainsj possesses 
foliage so very peculiar as to distinguish it from all others I 
have seen. The leaves are deeply indented on the edges, 
the wood rather delicate in point of thickness, but sur- 
passing every other, except the Vitis riparia, in its rapid 
growth, and overrunning every thing in its vicinity. The 
fruit, however, is small, sour, very full of seeds, and will not 
bear comparison with the Missouri; and other American 



( 55 ) 

grapes. This, and the Isabella, are considered to be the 
best to use a& stocks to ingraft on. 

1 17. Luf borough. — This is a Fox grape, found about two 
and a half miles from Georgetown, District of Columbia. It 
is larger and better than the Elkton, and has a very rich ap- 
pearance, 

118. Muncy. — This grape was discovered in Lycoming 
county, Pennsylvania, and also in Maryland. The fruit is 
of a pale red colour, and hangs loosely on the bunches; 
they are of good siz«, and ripen late — the fruit is sweeter 
than many nati* e grapes, and the vine is productive. It is 
considered by Mr. Adlum, of Columbia, quite an acquisition 
to our coUecii'/n of American grapes, as being capable of 
producing excellent wiiie This grape has, by clone com- 
parison, been found so similar to the Catawba, as. not to be 
distinguished ; which would seem to favour the idea, that 
the Catawba did not originate in Georgia, but is, in fact, a 
native of Maryland. 

109. Elsingburg, or Ellsenborough. — This grape was^ 
found near the town vvhose name it bears, in Salem county^ 
New-Jersey, where it would probably have remained unre- 
garded, had it not been brought into notice and cultivation 
by Dr. Hulings. It is a very sweet, juicy fruit, and of 
a blue colour; it is very hardy, exceedingly productive, 
and promises to be valuable for wine ; the bunches are of 
middle size, and the berries hang loosely ; it ripens at the 
same time as the Meunier, and is free from pulp or musky 
taste, and has generally but two seeds. It is undoubtedly a 
native, all the characteristics of which it bears. Its wood re- 
sembles that of the Isabella : but the fruit approximates more 
to the Meunier of France than any other American grape. 

Eaisin du Cote. — O! this grape, a native of Louisiana^, 
there are two varieties, which are found through a vast ex- 
tent of territory, from the Atacarpas to tiie Missouri. The 
variety, or species, most known, is dark blue, and round ; 
skin rather thick, and the fruit somewhat pulpy — extremely 
sweet, and not musky. 

Louisianian Dwarf. '■^1 have received a grape from Upper 
Louisiana, which I have named as above. The person who 
sent it states, that they do not run much to vines, but grow 
about three or four feet high, and then bend over, and fall ta 
the ground ; and that they produce a great abundance of 
very good grapes. I have also received a number of vines 
from Texas, whose characters are yet unknown to me. 



( 56 ) 

113. Worthington, — Tltis is a native, found near Anna- 
polis, Maiyland It is ot middle size, arul black ; it yields £^ 
higb coloured juice, is a very threat bearer, and, by some, is 
considerably esteemed ; the juice has been useti to mix with 
that of other grapes in making wine, to which it imparls a 
fine colour, and a tjood flavour. 

1 13. Elkion. — A very large native Fox grape, of a deep 
purple colour, witli beautiful crimson coloured juice ; the 
fruit quite fragrant. It has been considered, by some, as 
capable of making good wine, though 1 do not know that the 
experiment has bten tried. 

116. Columbia. — This grape was found, by Mr. Adlum^ 
on his farm, at Georgetown, The bunches are srnail, and 
the fruit deep purple, approaching to black, and about the 
size {'fa small Fox grape, but have not that peculiar scent 
which Fox grapes possess; it is quite sweet, and yields a 
high coloured juice ; in rich grounds its shoots are as strong, 
and its leaves as large, as the Isabella 

Warrenton. — This grape, a native of Warren county, 
Georgia, was sent to me by my esteemed correspondent, 
Thomas M'Call, Esq., and is also cultivated by the Hon. 
Mr. Milledge, of that state. It yields excellent wine, and 
its juice is white. I am mformed, by Mr. M'Call, that the 
first pipe of American wine was made at New-Bourdeaux, 
Georgia, by Christopher Gerb, otie of a company of viue- 
dressers, who, under Mr. L. de St. Pierre, settled that town- 
ship, about the year 1770. 

JRed Fox. — The fruit is large, round, and of a brick red 
colour; it has a hard pulp, and not a great deal of juice, but 
is very odorous or musky ; it makes the most exquisite con- 
fectionary, in the form of jelly — this is made with an equa- 
lity of sugar, the fruit being strained to separate the skins 
and seeds — (water with it of course) — it must then be eva- 
porated slowly, until of the proper consistence ; the flavour 
of the jelly is rich, and delicately musky. 

CULTIVATION OF GRAPES. 

- Soit and Situation, 

The grape delights in a deep light soil, where the roots 
can penetrate to a great depth with perfect facility. It 
flourishes in gravelly soils, where the land is rich and not 
heavy, and will even scarcely fail to grow vigorously in any 
land, except a hard clay. The ground should, however. 



( 57 ) 

be made perfectly mellow to the depth of two feet, and if 
not naturally rich, should be made so with old well rotted 
stable or cow-yard manure, the latter always preferable. 
The situation should have a southern aspect ; an eastern as- 
pect is found to render the fruit and foliage most liable to 
mildew, and a south-west exposure is found to be preferable 
to all others. 

Tranafilanting^ 

Either the spring or autumn answer for transplanting 
vines, but the latter is the preferable season. In removing 
the vines, it is necessary to keep the roots moist from the 
time they are taken up until replanted. Let the holes be 
dug two feet deep, and the same square, and some virell 
rotted cow-yard or stable manure be incorporated with the 
earth that is filled in around them, and let them be watered 
as soon as they are planted. 

Pruning of Young Vines, 

In the arts of Horticulture, I have never taken as a posi- 
tive guide the rules of any other country — convinced, as I 
am, that the exercise of common sense reasoning, will bring 
one to the best conclusions as to the course to be pursued. 
Thus, with regard to grapes, as the small lateral branches 
are for the most part unproductive, and as their absorbtion 
of a vast portion of sap, which ought to pass into the main 
and fruit bearing branches, renders them worse than useless, 
they should be in no way encouraged farther than is abso- 
lutely necessary to the safety of the vine. The first year, 
therefore, I would only allow one, or at most two, shoots to 
grow ; and an examination for this purpose should com- 
mence as soon as the scions be^in to shoot, leaving only one 
of the most promising, and rubbing or pruning ( ff the rest 5 
and this should be carefully pursued every two weeks 
throughout the season, during which period, every lateral 
branch should be quickly taken off, as they not only impo- 
verish the main shoots, but greatly prevent the wood from 
ripening. In October, or November, this shoot should be 
shortened to about three or four eyes, according to the 
strength of the plant, and where very weak, it would be 
best to leave but two eyes. Your pruning should invariably 
be done in the fall| or very early in the wintero 



( 58 ) 

After having completed your fall pruningj, if your vines 
are of the more delicate kinds, you can proceed to cover 
them as hereafter directed ; but if they are of the hardy 
description, they will need no farther attention till the 
spring. 

At the opening of the second season, the young vines 
should have the earth carefully loosened around them, but 
not so as to injure the roots. During the second summer, 
there will be no further attention necessary, but to keep 
down the lateral shoots; in doing which, you should proceed 
thus : — Having left two of tl^e most promising shoots, and 
rubbed off all the others, continue to examine the vines 
every two or three weeks, and carefully prune off all lateral 
shoots whatever, throughout the season ; in doing which, I 
have found it of advantage, where the lateral shoot was 
strong, to leave the first joint remaining, that it may take off 
the superfluous sap, and prevent the bursting of the main 
bud, which should not push out till the ensuing season. 
These single joints thus left remaining, can be altogether 
taken off at the final pruning in autumn. This course will 
bring you to the conclusion of the second season, when, in 
October or Noveusber, you should proceed to prune them 
down, as follows: — To the very strong ones, I would leave 
eight buds ; to those less so, six ; and, to those which still 
seem quite weak, from three to four buds, according to your 
own judgment on the snbject. The third and subsequent 
years, no further directions are necessary, than to prune them 
frequently and sufficiently, so as to stop, at all times, the la- 
teral branches, where they are calculated to impoverish the 
vine without any manifest advantage ; in a word, to force by 
art into the nsain branches of the vines that sap which, with- 
out such aid, would be lost in superfluous, weak, and use- 
less blanches. It will be seen by the foregoing directions, 
that the culture of the vine is in no wise difficult ; for any 
person of the least information, having a single vine pruned, 
may, with the greatest ease, pursue the same course, with- 
out deviation, through a wjioje vineyard. It is, therefore, a 
culture, where one heac' can serve to direct a large number, 
and where, after once instructed, no after difficulties need 
ensue ; and this consitit-raiion, in connexion with the pecu- 
liar situation of the labouring population of the southern 
states, is calculated to insure success in that quarter. All 
those desir. us of pursuing this culture, may rest assured, 
that the numerous difficulties which have been thrilled in 



( 59 ) 

our ears, for the thousandth time, only exist in the brains of 
those who have propagated them. 

Training. 

Lattice fences, five feet high, ranged north and south> 
and at a distance of six feet from each other, answer ex- 
tremely well for vmes, which should be planted along 
thenj at the distance of from six to eight feet asunder. 
On these fences the shoots should be trained in a hori- 
zontal or oblique direction, and each branch singly, so as to 
allow the air to pass freely through, and cause the wood 
to ripen well, on which invariably depends tlie success of 
the ensuing crop. At Thomery, a town near Paris, cele- 
brated lor its fine grapes, the vines are trained on trellices 
eight feet liigh. These lattices possess this advantage, that 
the sun can shine on both sides of the vines in the course of 
the day, and that they allow a free passage to the air, which 
is of great benefit as vveli in maturing tiie fruit, as in ripen- 
ing the wood. In those parts of France, however, where the 
culture of the vine is carried to so great an extent, a very 
simple mode is pursued, which is, to place two poles to each 
vii»e, atid to trasn up two shoots to each of the poles. This 
method will be found advantageous in this country on the 
principle of economy, when it is contemplated to establish 
extensive vineyards — and this is the course which will doubt- 
less be pursued in the vineyards now establishing throughout 
our country. 

Protection^ Ijfc. 

It is preferable in winter to protect some kinds of foreign 
grapes in the following manner, though there are many which 
do not require it : — In the course of the month of November, 
a few days after they have been trimmed according to the 
abfwe directions, bend each vine gently down, and if long, 
form it into a coil, then stake it to keep it in its place ; after 
this, proceed to cover it with earth or litter, hilling the earth 
up well around, and sloping it to cast off the rain. In the 
beginning of April, they must be carefully uncovered, and 
trained along the lattices designed for them, or tied up tothe 
poles in such a way that the branches are kept separate from 
each other, and, if it is the first season after transplatning, 
allow but three or four of the most vigorous buds to grow, 
and rub off the others. It has been urged, by some, that the 



( 60 ) 

necessity for covering some kinds of vines in our northern 
states, precluded their culture for the purpose of making 
wine; but it must have been unknown to them, that the 
vineyards in some parts of Germany, where large quantities 
of wine are made, are treated iu this manner. However, 
even this objection may be remedied, by planting only those 
vines which are cultivated in the north of France, and which 
there withstand, without protection, a degree of cold full as 
great as that of the middle states ; the new varieties which 
have originated in our own country, bid fair also to do away 
every difficulty on this point. It has been considered, by 
many, that those grapes which require protection, when quite 
young, will continue to require it; which is not, however, 
generally the case, for many varieties which need protection 
the first, and perhaps the second winter, will succeed without 
a continuance of it. The ground around the vines must be 
kept mellow, and free from grass and weeds ; and, every au- 
tumn, immediately after pruning them, it will be necessary 
to have from two to four shovelsfull of old well rotted ma- 
nure dug in around each vine. It is to be understood, that 
the directions for covering the vines during the winter, and 
the selections of early fruit, &,c, are cmly necessary for the 
climate north of the Potowmac ; for, in the more southern 
states, no protection of course is necessary, and all the later 
kinds of grapes may be cultivated with every reasonable pro- 
spect of success; but all the other directi<;ns relative to 
pruning, training, manuring, See. will be found necessary as 
well in a southern as in a northern clime. 

Profiagation of Grafies, 

Grapes may be propagated from cuttings, layers, or seeds ; 
the former, however, is the customary mode both in France 
and elsewhere. For this purpose, you should select well 
ripened wood, of the growth of the previous season, and form 
it into lengths, containing from three to four joints* — as to 
their exact length it is of no consequence — but the lower 
end, or base of the cutting, should be just below a joint. 
Being thus prepared, about the month of November, a hole 
can,be made in sandy soil, so deep as to be out of the reach 
of frost, where they can be placed, with a layer of sand or 
other earth, between each layer of scions, and in this situa- 
tion they can safely remain till the middle of March, or the 
beginning of April, when they can be taken out and soaked 



( 61 ) 

for some hours in water, to refresh them previously to plant- 
ing. You can then proceed to plant them in the places de- 
signed for them, which may either be in nursery rows, 
whence they can be transplanted afterwards to the places 
finally allotted to them, or at once into their permanent situa- 
tions. If intended for a vineyard, they should be planted ai the 
distance of six feet each way, after the ground has been pro- 
perly prepaired ; from two to three scions should be set in 
each place thus laid out, the uppermost bud of the scion alone 
to remain above ground — and I consider it preferable, that 
two scions should be left to grow, and the third, if it should not 
fail, (which there is fair reasons to suppose it may,) can be 
transplanted or destroyed. By planting an extra number of 
scions, you secure yourself against the injury resulting from 
failure, and you increase the chance of a successful growth 
three to one ; and the value of the extra scions is nothing, 
when compared with the time that might be lost, and tlie 
disappointment that often ensues, from planting single scions. 

Produce of Vineyards. 

The estimated quantity of wine produced in France, an- 
nual!y, is 10 millions of casks, averaging 60 gallons each, 
which is computed to occupy two millions of arpents of land. 
Much of this land is of a very inferior quality, being sides of 
hills, gravelly soils. Sec. ; in fact, such as, m many cases, 
would be unsuitable for other culture. This quantity of 
wine, valued at 50 francs (about %\0 the cask or hogshead, 
would amount to a sum three times as great as the medium 
value ot the whole cotton crop of the tJnited States for the 
years 1818 or 1819. When, in connexion with these reflec- 
tions, we consider, as Americans, liow much tribute we at 
present pay to foreign nations in the purchase of wines; 
when those equally good, and yielding equal profit to the 
cultivator, can without doubt be produced within our own 
country ; when, in fact, a small portion only of the lands that 
now lie useless and uncultivated, could be made by attention 
to save to the nation not only the immense sums at present 
paid for the importations, but, by the culture being suffi- 
ciently extended, might render it an article whose exporta- 
tion could be made a source of revenue to our country, not 
even secondary to our export of cotton. To what conclu- 
sions does it not irresistibly bring the mind. Much stress 
has been laid on the circumstance of particular soils, and 

F 



( 62 ) 

particular exposure. On these points, even were attention 
to them positively necessary in ail cases, the immense ex- 
tent of our country would afford ample facilities ; but in 
France, it appears, every situation is turned to account for 
this purpose — for A. Young, Esq., relates, in his travels 
through that country, that every variety of soil, from a heavy 
clay to a light blowing sand, and all exposures whatever ; and 
every situation, from a perfect level to the steepest hills, 
produce profitable crops of grapes : for, where their quality 
is not suitable for the finer wines, they are made use of for 
distillation into brandy, and it is the refuse wines, in a great 
measure, that are used for the latter purpose. In fact, intel- 
ligent men can no longer doubt that the introduction of the 
vine into extensive culture, although there may be numerous 
failures at first, under peculiar circumstances, must finally 
result in the absolute ind-spendence of this country for its 
supply of wines ; and that m time, and with perseverance, 
the United States will enjoy in abundance that most wholes- 
some and pleasant beverage, to the exclusion of ardent spi- 
rits, so destructive to the health, and ruinous to the morals, 
of its inhabitants. 

It has also been remarked, that the most delicious wines 
of France never reach this country, as they are said not to 
bear a transportation across the Atlantic, and that it is those 
wines only, whose excellence is greatly lessened by adultera- 
tion with brandy, and other mixtures, and which principally 
consist of the harsher wines of Europe, to which we shall be 
necessarily restricted, until we can rival the finer wines of 
France, Spain, and Italy, by the produce of our own terri^ 
tory. 

Varieties, 

Every Department of France cultivates its particular va- 
rieties, and such as are there found to succeed best ; but it 
is considered that much improvement might be made in the 
vineyards of certain Departments, by the introduction of the 
finer varieties from others ; which course, however, is 
greatly neglected, and the coBtinuance of the culture of the 
same vines is so much a matter of habit, that the improve- 
ments above referred to are but partially acted upon. And 
when great precautions are deemed necessary in the selec- 
tion of vines for different localities in that country, where it 
has attained to such a height of perfection, it may easily be 



( 63 ) 

inferred, bow necessary it is for us, in commencing the for- 
mation of our vineyards, to make our selections with great 
judgment and circumspection. 

It has been the folly of many persons to send to Paris for 
every French fruit, and to send to London for every Eng- 
lish one, without considering that they were much more 
certain to obtain them with accuracy from other quarters. 
The Government Garden of the Luxembourg, it is true, 
contained a very great variety of the grape, but that esta- 
blishment has been discontinued, and the collection no longer 
exists. At present there is no extensive collection of tke 
grape at Paris, althouj^h some persons there will not fail to 
execute an order for every variety which may be demanded : 
for I have received the same grape, in one invoice, under no 
less than ten diflferent names— in consequence of which, 
some years since, I totally discontinued all my importations 
from that quarter. 

Above one hundred varieties of the grape, enumerated in 
the Catalogue recently published, have produced fruit, and 
have been tested to my ample satisfaction ; and all others 
there mentioned have been obtained from persons who have 
dealt most honourably with me, in regard to other importa- 
tioBLS, and on whose confidence I can fully rely. And I am 
happy to say, that lime and experience has taught me to 
make those discriminations, and brought me into correspon- 
dence with those who are above deception. 

I will now proceed to state the European grapes under 
the following heads :— 

Grafies of Germany, Switzerland^ and the north of France j 
Grafies of the middle of France ; and Grafies of the 
south of France, 

This arrangement will aid those in this country who wish 
!o make selections for their respective localities. 



( 64 ) 

Grapes cultivated in Germany^ Switzerland, and the north 

of France. 

w designates the white or yellow, and d the coloured grapes. 
The numbers refer to the enumeration in the author*s Ca- 
talogue. 

Alexandrie noir, d 

143. L'AIlemand,^facun 

144. L'Allemand, rouge, d 
387. Aspirant b\?iUCy seedless^ w 

68. Auvernat blanc, or pineau, w 
70. gris, or pineau, i(f 

189. rouge claire, d 

Bourdelas de Jura, d 
Burger, w 
206. Chopine, w 
40. Cioutat, or raisin d'Autriche, w 

Corinthe la grande \ 

60. Corinthe la petite, seedless, at 
133. Feldlinger, d 
184. Fondant vert, w 
141. Frankenthaler, or gros noir, d 

Garnet noir, d 
216. Gommier violet, cJ 
315. Gouais petit, w 
Grand khefner 
224. Kishmish, or Uva passa bianca, w 
167. Kni perle, w 
Z7. L'Yverdun, or Teric^ noir, d 
97. Meslier blanc, w 
229 Melon de Jura, d 

6. Meunier, d 

1 . Morillon hatif, d 
3. noir, d 

80. panach^, or Aleppo, stri/ied 

Muller reben 
235. Neirret, d 

145. Olwer, nvhose wine is said to be a valuable remedy /or 

the gravel 

146. Ortliebscher, much esteemed 

7. Pineau noir, d 
Pineau franc, d 
Raisin perle, w 



I 65 ) 

Raisin vert, iu 
248. Raisin suisse, d 

147. Rciuschling le grand 
246 Rauschling ie petit 
185. Red Swiss, d 

148. Riessling, Clairette de Limoux, w 

149. Riessling le grand 
142. Rothe hintche, d 

53. St. Pierre blanc ou Moscow, iu 
136. Teinturier, d 
' 46. Tokai gris d'Hongarie, or Tokai blanc, w 
48. bleu, d 

noir, d 
16S. Weiss klefeln blanc, w 
Weiss-klefeln gris, grey 

I have the best authority for stating, that these grapes 
(above enumerated) mature their fruits for the table, or for 
wine, on the borders of the Rhine ; and I have further to re- 
mark, that every grape in my Catalogue, from No. 186 to 
No. 257, with but one exception, were obtained by me from 
that locality, under the impression, as stated hereafter, that 
although many of them were originally from the more 
southern parts of France, yet their having been a long time 
cultivated in the northern Departments, had, in a measure, 
naturalized them to a climate more allied to the northern 
and middle stales of our Union. The different varieties of 
ihe Chasselas, and of the Muscat or Frontignac, are also cul- 
t,ivated there, but need favourable situations to mature their 
fruit. 

Grapes cultivated in the middle of France. 

N. B All the preceding varieties of Germany and the north 
of France will, of course, flourish here ; but the following 
are the most extensively cultivated. 

190. Aligote, IV 
187. Aspirant blanc, rf 

194. Bordelais 

98 Bourguignon noir, d 

195. Blussard blanc, iu 

26. Chasselas blanc, or White, w 
35. dore, or golden, w 

27. rouge, or red, d 

F 2 . ■ 



( 66 ) 

29. Chasselas musquee, or musk, w 
40. Cioutat, ou raisin ri'AiUriche 
60 Corinthe bianc, seedless^ w 
135. Epicer, /ar^e, d 
212. Folle blanche, nu 
Garnet noir, d 

Gouais noir, or petit game, d 
214. Gouais blanc, %u 
100. Gris meie 
217. Grand blanc, u) 

120. Gros Maroc, large Morocco, or Turkish, d 
Orleans, iv 
Muscadet, grey 

222. Jacobin 

223. Kilian blanc, w 

134 Malvoisie rouge d'ltalie, d 

Mansard 
97. Meslier, w 

6. Meunier, or Fromanle, d 

1 . Morillon hatif, or Madeleine, d 

3. noir, d 

89. blanc, iv 

80. panache, or striped Aleppo 

13. Muscat blanc, or white Frontignac, w 
17. violet, or violet 

15. noir, or black 

16. rouge, or red 

14. grib, or grizzly 
236. Nerre, rf 
238. Perld, diamant, w 

Pernan, d 
162. Piquant paul, w 

68. Pineau blanc, or Bour^uignon blanc, w 
70. gris, or petit Muscadet, greyt 

7. noir, d 
franc, d 

249, Raisin de Genes, d 

Rochelie blanche, w 
138. Rochelie noire, d 

Saint Marillo 
251. San Moireau, d 
52. Sauvignon blanc, w 
336. Teinturier, or Moireau, d 
77, Verjus, or Agyras; d 



do. 


d 


do. 


d 


do. 


d 


do. 





( er ) 



Grapes cultivated in the south of France, 

In this favoured region every t^rape will flmirish; conse- 
quenily no distinctions need be made on tnat point. I will, 
however, desigiaie those which there hold the fiist rank as 
table grapes, to distinguish ihem from the vari«^ties culti- 
vated for wine, and arrange them according to colour and 
form. 

Black round grafies, 

120 Gros Maroc, or Raisin Turc 

121. Marroquin, or Espagnin 
11. M .rillon hatif 

15. Muscat noir 
Pi yran noir 

122. Raisin prune 

123 Ter!€ ;im ureau noir 

124. Terre de barri noir 

125. Ugne noir 

Black oval grapes^ 

126. Aspirant 

Grand Guillaume 
17. Muscat violet 

127. Olivette noire 
Ou liven 

Raisin noir de pagez 
Uliiade 

White, or yellow oval grapes^ 

150. Calitor blanc 

151 Clarette blanche 

152 Columbau 

56 Cornichon blanc 

153 Dure peau 

154. Gaiet blanc 

155. Jouannen blanc 

18 Muscat d*Altxandrie 

156. Olivette blanche 
237. Panse commune 

96 Panse musquee 

157. Picardan 

Raisin blanc de pages 
Raisin des dames 



( 68 ) 



W/iUe and yellow round grafies. 

158 Augibert blanc 
35. Chasselas dore 

de Tomery 

de la Magdelene 
29. musquee 

40. Cioutat, or Raisin d'Aulriche 

159. Clareite ronde 

60. Corinthe sans pepins 

160. Doucinelle 

13. Muscat blanc de Frontignac 
Riisin de Notre Dame 

161. Ugne blanche 

Lombarde 
de Maiade 

Grey, or violet oval grapes. 

128. Clarette rose 

129 Dainas violet 

130 T'-es dur ou de poche 
131. Martinen 

Grey, or violet round gra/iee. 

202. Chasselas royal 
152. Grec rose 

14. Muscat gris 

Plant de la barre rouge 
Ugne de Marseilles 

American wine grafies. 

It is the opinion of Mr. Adlum, who has made many ex- 
periments with the American varieties, that for the purpose 
of making wine, the Catawba stands^rs^, the Bland secondy 
and the Alexander, or Schuylkill, third; but, at the time 
this opinion was expressed, he had not made any experi- 
ments with the Isabella, which I had just introduced to nO' 
lice. At the present period, having made wine from the 
Isabella, which has been considered by myself, and by some 
of the most intelligent men in our country, unrivatled as 
jlmerican wine^ I cannot withhold my opinion, that it stands 
pre-eminent for that purpose — after which I accord with 
Mr, A, as to the respective rank in which he has placed the 



( 69 ) 

otheF three varieties referred to, with the exception, that the 
merits of the Scuppernon being less known both to him and 
myself, we give no ultimate opinion with regard to that 
grape. 

Ju ices of the grafi e . 

It is stated by some writers, that no very sweet pjrape will 
make good wine, because they are found deficient in tartaric 
acid, and the juice is too dense to lerment well ; that no 
very tart grape will make good wine, because, if saturated 
with sugar, the must will be too dense, the fermentation con- 
sequently imperfect, and the wine will be both sweet and 
tart. There must be a just proportion of the respective qua- 
lities. Very sweet, luscious, and high flavoured grapes, are 
necessary to mix with others less sweet and flavoured, in 
making wine — as they substitute the saccharine quality, and 
impart an artificial flavour, which easily approximates, being 
so nearly allied by natural production. 

J^aturalization of grafies. 

It must be well known that many varieties of the grape, 
which were originally produced in the southern and middle 
Departments of France, have been, by long culture, ac- 
climated to localities far north of where they originated. 
This gives rise to a particular consideration as regards our 
imports of vines from that country. Shall we obtain them 
from the most southern or from the northern Departments ? 
My opinion on the subject is this — If desired only for cul- 
ture in our southern states, it is a matter of no moment 
whence we derive them ; but if intended for vineyards in 
the middle and northern states, it is far preferable to obtain 
them from the most northern locality to which time and cul- 
ture has naturalized them — as by this means we gain the 
advantage of that time and culture. Impressed with this 
idea, I have obtained, from the most northern Department 
of France, bordering on the Rhine, 170 varieties of grapes, 
including many which originated in the south and middle of 
France ; also, from Germany, the finest wine and table 
grapes they possess ; from the middle of France, such as 
are there extensively cultivated and highly valued ; and, from 
the south of France, I have received the whole number of 
their choicest table grapes, amounting to 53 Kinds, and alsa 



(70) 

those most highly esteemed for wine. In fact, viewin.g the 
introduction of the vine to be an object of national import-- 
ance, I have, regardless of extra expense, and extra trouble, 
obtained the different varieties under such circumstances, 
and from such localities, as I considered calculated to ren- 
der the most permanent benefit to the country at large. 

Concluding Remarks* 

It is a subject of gratulation that the public attention 
seems so fully drawn to the culture of the grape. It 
was not till after immense difficulties that the grape was 
brought to its present state of successful culture in France i 
and it should be no cause for discouragement, if some expe- 
riments are made in this country without the anticipated 
success. In fact, &o many causes exist where an error in 
judgment, or the want of the necessary information,, may 
produce a failure, that it would be a miracle if all were to 
succeed. Already, for years, has the vine been most suc«=^ 
cessfully cultivated on the Rhine ; and in latitude 50 de-^ 
grees, the most choice Rhenish wines are made. Recent 
accounts tell us of vineyards having been successfully esta* 
blished in the more northern parts of Germany, and i» high, 
latitudes in Russia ; and the Swiss have been, for a course 
of years, most plentifully supplied with wine from their owa 
soil. Shall, then, America alone be debarred from this, 
one of the bountiful gifts of nature ? Shall a country, pos- 
sessing every variety of climate which is combined in all the 
wine countries of Europe, and extending, through all the 
degrees of latitude which are there deemed the most genial 
to its growth and produce, be said to be totally inappro- 
priate to its success ? Shall it be said that a plant, which 
culture has accommodated to almost every other clime to 
which it has been introduced, can find no spot whereon to 
flourish, in a country extending from the 25th to the 47th 
degree of latitude, and that we can boast no such congenial 
soil in an empire, whose bounds are the St. Lawrence and 
the Gulf of Mexico, and whose settlements already extend 
from the shores of the Atlantic to the sources of the Mis- 
souri ? It is high time such delusions of blinded theorists 
should give way to the lights of reason and of judgment, and 
thai the culture of the vine, to every variety ofivhich we 
have a soil and climate suitable to offer, should assume that 
iznportance to which it has already attained in countries pos-? 



( ?! ) 

sessing comparatively few advantages. Let, then, the beams 
of intelligence, which are imparting so much benefit to man- 
kind by their wide diffusion, disperse these clouds of igno- 
rance and error from the enlightened horticulturists of the 
American republic ! 

< 

STRAWBERRIES. 

Soil and Situation, 

The situation should be an open exposure, but somewhat 
sheltered from the excebsive heat of noonday. Moisture, 
and a degree of shade, are natural lo this plant, aS'may be 
inferred from the situations it occupies in a wild state. A 
sandy soil may cause an earlier maturity of the fruit, but 
will not be conducive to an abundant yield. A light rich 
loam is considered the most favourable, being soft and plia- 
ble, so that the runners may easily penetrate it with their 
roots. A mixture of bog earth is found advantageous ; and, 
in enriching the soil, cold manures are to be used In the 
southern states, I should consider the best situations for this 
plant to be the north sides of hills, or the shady borders on 
the north side of a garden fence, or a hedge. The planta- 
tions in the vicinity of New-York, and which furnish that 
city with this fruit, are generally made, by plain farmers, on 
good loamy soils, which are light and mellow, and occupy 
open and unsheltered fields. The yield from them is im- 
mense, and they are considered among the most advantage- 
ous appropriations of the soil. 

Forming Beds, 

The most favourable season to form beds is in September 
or October, which gives the plants sufficient time to esta- 
blish themselves, and become well rooted before the ground 
fi^eezes, and thereby prevents their being thrown out by the 
winter frosts. In formitig these beds, you should select 
strong and vigorous runners, or off-sets, in preference to tak- 
ing old plants ; these may be placed in beds from three to 
four feet wide, and from ten to twelve inches apart each 
way, according to the extent to which the variety usually 
expands in its growth. Most varieties do best when allowed 
to run together, so as to form a complete matt — as in this 
caso one forms a shelter for the other from excessive heat— => 



( 72 ) 

feut where the fruit is desired of the largest possible size, 
the plants must be kept distinct, and at the distance of one 
foot asunder, and the runners should be cut off as fast a« they 
appear. By some persons it is recommended to make 
plantations in the autumn, as before stated, and to keep them 
divested of all runners till after the maturity of the fruit the 
ensuing season. 

As beds of strawberries generally want renewing every 
two or three years, it will be necessary, in forming the new 
beds, to select the plants in the proportion of nine bearing 
plants to one barren ; and, m order to do this with certainty, 
it will be best to mark them when in fruit. If, however, 
your bed%> are not encumbered with a superfluous number of 
barren plants, this precaution will not be indispensably ne- 
cessary ; the ugh it is generally requisite with the varieties 
of Huutbois, the Red Ci'ili, Pine Apple, and some others, 
which are apt to produce a great proportion of barren 
plants — and even, without proper attention, beds of these, and 
ot some other kinds, will become almost totally unproduc- 
tive. 

With respect to the varieties of the Alpine, or Monthly, 
it is preferable to forai new beds t very autumn, as the run- 
ners of the previous year produce a much greater quantity 
of fruit than the old plants. 

I will now proceed to describe some of the varieties. 

1. Scarlet Virginian. — A native of our woods; fruit high 
flavoured, and ripens very early. It is the parent of all the 
strawberries of that class denominated Scarlets, of which 43 
varieties are known. 

2. English Red Wood. — This is sometimes erroneously 
called Red Hautbois, although it is smaller in size, and in- 
ferior in flavour. It is, however, one of our most productive 
varieties, and not apt to have a superabundance of male 
flowers ; and, as the fruit does not all come to maturity at 
one time, but continues to ripen gradually for a considerable 
period, it is a very useful family strawberry. 

3. English White Wood- — This is also sometimes errone- 
ously called White Hautbois. It has precisely the same 
qualities as No. 2, except in point of colour. 

4. English Red Hautbois. — This is musk flavoured, very 
fine, and nearly twice the size of No. 2. This variety is 
very apt to be overrun with male plants, in which case new 
beds ought to be- made when in fruit; in making which, 



( 73 ) 

they should be planted in the proportion often fruit bearing, 
or female plants, to one barren, or male plant ; and beds 
thus formed, will produce so abundantly as amply to com- 
pensate for the labour bestowed. If preferred, the plants 
can be carefully marked when in fruit, and be transplanted 
afterwards. 

5. Hudson's Bay. — An excellent variety, with fine fla- 
voured scarlet fruit. Whether it came originally from 
the Bay whose name it bears, seems somewhat a matter of 
doubt. 

6. Red Chili. — This is a conical shaped fruit, with a neck 
between it and the hull, from which it is consequently de- 
tached with ease It is exceedingly productive, ai.d is raised 
in great quantiiies for the market of New-York ; it is in- 
ferior, however, \\\ flavour to the Roseberry, Hautbois, Li- 
ma, and many others. 

7. Blush^ or Greenish Chili. — This is called, in England, 
the White Chili, anvl was imported by me from there under 
that name — it is also frequently there called the Green 
Pii'ie Apple. It produces fruit more flat shaped than any 
other I have seen, which is always of a greenish and imma- 
ture appearance on one side, even when perfectly ripe, and 
of a light red on the other. It possesses a high musky fla- 
vour, tne taste being somewhat peculiar, and by some, at 
first, considered disagreeable ; it ripens late, produces well, 
and quickly covers a large space of ground v/ith its numer- 
ous runners. 

8 Bourbon Blush. — A pale red fruit, less productive than 
many others, but of fine flavour, 

9. Pine Afifile., or Carolina. — This is another native of 
our country, and is the parent of nineteen known varieties, 
among which are Keen's Imperial, Keen's Large Seedling, 
and many others of the largest size. It is distinguished by 
its> large and vigorous foliage, and fine flavoured fruit, but is 
subject, like No. 4, to be overrun with male plants; but, by 
pursuing the same course as prescribed for that, this may be 
successfully surmounted. 

10. Caroline. — This is a seedling of No. 6, of good size, 
but less productive. 

1 1. Red Alfiine., Monthly., or Everbearing. — It is no un- 
common thing to gather fruit of this kind when the autumn 
is mild, in the open air, at Christmas. In size and flavour 
it is similar to No. 2, and produces fruit throughout the 
season. 

G 



( 74 ) 

12. IVhiie Jl/iine. ^-This possesses the same properties as 
the preceding, except as respects colour. 

13. Keen^s Large. — This is much celebrated ; foliage and 
runners vigorous ; fruit large, and fine. 

14. Keen*s Imfierial, — One of the largest and most noted 
English varieties ; fruit fine flavoured, and well worthy of 
cultivation. So much admired was this fruit on its first ap- 
pearance, that the plants were sold at one guipea each. 

15. Roseberry. — This is a variety of the scarlet, or Virgi- 
nian strawberry, of our woods, produced by culture in Eng- 
land. It is a high flavoured fruit, of fair size, and produces 
so abundantly, that it is cultivated more extensively for the 
supply of the London markets than any other ; it is also 
deemed the best tor forcing in winter. 

16. Black, — A blackish red fruit, of good flavour. 

17. Bath Scarlet. — -A fine variety; fruit of good size, and 
well flavoured. 

18. A''ew Hautbois. '-'This is also called Black Hautbois; 
fruit of the largest size of this class, and of a fine musk fla- 
vour; when full ripe, of a very dark or blackish red. It is 
exceedingly productive, and I consider it one of the most 
valuable kinds. 

19. Donvnton. — This is highly esteemed ; fruit large, and 
of good flavour ; the foliage very large and vigorous ; it pro- 
duces well. 

20. Knight's JVo. 14. — This is also called the Narrow 
Leaved Scarlet. It is one of the finest varieties of No. 1 ; 
fruit large, and of fine flavour. 

Bostock. — A variety of the pine class. It has been known 

by no less than sixteen names in England, which is of itself 

a strong proof of the estimation in which it has been held. 

MontreuiL ? -ri -, r? u • .• 

^ ^, ' „, , > ravourite French varieties. 

Kasfiberry Flavoured^ ^ 

Bush jil/iine, or Monthly. — -This is exactly similar to No. 
11, with the exception of its having no runners; a circum- 
stance to which some amateurs are particularly pariial. 

French Hautbois.— Tins much reseoibles No. 18, ex- 
cept that the fruit seems not quite as large ; but it is one of 
the greatest bearers I b.ave ever seen. 

Large Lima. — Ti)is is one of the very largest and finest 
flavoured kinds I have ever seen ; the fruit is of a long co- 
nical form, and is very high flavoured. I consider this one 
of the very best for a family garden, and perhaps it may 
prove equally so to cultivate as a market strawberry. I un- 



C 75 ) 

derstand it was imported direct from Lima, by T. P. Ives, 
Esq., of Providence, Rhode-Island, and I doubt its being yet 
in Europe. 

Early Hudson. — This has round fruit, of a pale red co- 
lour, ripens about ten days earlier than the Red Chili, and 
forms, with that, the principal bulk of this fruit sold in the 
New-York market. It is a good bearer, and of fine flavour. 

IVilmoVs Suficrb. — This seems a monstrosity of its spe- 
cies, and I never could have supposed a variety could have 
been produced of such enormous size. I have now be- 
fore me the coloured plate and descri/ition from the origina- 
tor himself, Mr. VVilmot, of Isleworth, near Loadon. He 
states, that this strawberry is from six to eight inches in cir- 
cumference: and as this fact is corroborated by the publica- 
tions of the London Horticultural Society, by Loudon in his 
Gardener's Magazine, and others, we cannot doubt its accu- 
racy. It ripens later than the Pine, and most other kinds. 
It is represented as not so highly flavoured as some others, 
but it is probably equal to the Red Chili, with which the 
New-York market is supplied. 

Jiis/io/i's Orange. -—'The largest of the scarlets. 

Grove End Scarlet.-^ A good bearer, and of fine flavour. 

HOPS. 

This plant, English writers state, flouriehes most in a loam, 
on a light sandy bottom. In forming plantations, suckers are 
preferred, which should be cut short at planting, and well 
manured every two or three years; they should also be fre- 
quently topped, and kept down to six feet, till they have 
gained strength. In Massachusetts, large plantations of the 
hop exist ; but it is very probable that this culture might 
afi'ord greater remuneration, it" some of the finer varieties, 
which are cultivated near London, were introduced to our 
plantations, as great distinctions are made in Kent, and other 
parts of England, on this point. 

LIQUORICE, OR GLYCYRRHIZA. 

This plant, which produces the Liquorice of the shops, is 
cultivated in England for the use of brewers and distillers-— 
])ut Liquorice is manufactured from it only in Sicily and 
Spain. It grows naturally in these countries, and in Langue- 
doc ; and in such abundance in some parts of Sicily, that it 
is considered the greatest scourge of the cultivator. Its roots 
penetrate to a great depth, and the deeper the ground is 
opened, with a view to eradicate them, so much the more 



( 76 ) 

vigorous is the succeecliiiRj crop, as is pretty nearly the case 
in digging up a crop of Horseraddish. No other culture is 
given than removing the crop thus spontaneously produced 
every third year. The juice is pressed from the roots much 
in the same way as oil is from olives — they are first washed 
perfectly clean, then crushed in an olive mill, then boiled 
four or five hours, pressed in the olive press, and the juice 
slowly boiled in an iron vessel. — (Bull. Univ. J 

RHUBARB. 

The different species of this plant flourish best in a light, 
tieep soil, more dry than moist, and an exposition to the 
morning sun. The seeds should be sown as soon as col- 
lected, and the plants may also be increased, by dividing the 
xoots in the spring. 

TARTS. 

There are several species used for the table — the Undu- 
latum, the Hybridum, and the Rhaponticum — the first and 
second ones mentioned are the most cultivated at London 
for that purpose. In France, the Rheum compactum is 
more generally cultivated than any other. 

MEDICINAL. 
It has, for a long period, been considered, that the Rheum 
palmatum was the rhubarb used for medicinal purposes ; 
but it has now been proved and decided, by the best autho- 
rity, that it is a species totally distinct, the Rheum australe, 
which is used for that purpose. 

ASPARAGUS. 
This plant, which is cultivated very extensively for the 
markets, requires that the soil be made very rich and light, 
and that it be made mellow to the depth oi 18 or 20 inches. 
The preferable mode of planting is in long narrow beds of 
about five feet wide, and tlie plants should be placed one 
foot apart each way in the beds. 

DYER'S MADDER. 

This plant, of so much importance in manufactures, and 
of which "we have annually to imp(;rt large quantities from 
Holland, will succeed in this country as weii as in any part 
of Europe. It will thrive in any soil except a sand, and 
■would amply remunerate those who would undertake its 
cultivation on a large scale, as the daily increase of our ma- 
nufactories will cause an enlarged demand for this indispen- 
sable article. 



( 7? ) 



JVomenclature of Fruits, 

J) u ring a number of years, the author has been engaged in 
a most extensive and general investigation of all the fruits 
that have been introduced to this country from abroad, in or- 
der to test their accuracy, and the correctness of their names. 
This critical inquiry has convinced him, that not less thart 
100 varieties of the different fruits at present extensively 
cultivated in this country are incorrect, as to the identity 
of their names, and consequently quite different from those 
they are intended to represent. This has arisen either from 
errors being made when they were sent from Europe, or by 
esiabiished naines being adopted here for doubtful fruits. 
The author himself has, in common with others, been grossly 
deceived in the varieties of fruits from Europe, even when 
received from the best nurseries of England and France. 
This has long since led him to scrutinize every variety he 
receives, and the original tree is invariably planted out fop 
bearing, that its accuracy may be tested. The author has 
gone into these remarks, to account for any present differ- 
ences which exist between fruits from his establishment, and 
those from others bearing similar names, as above 100 kinds 
will be found to essentially differ both in appearance and 
quality. Those persons wlio are conversant with Duham- 
mei, the Luxtn^bourg Catalogue formed under the auspices 
of tlie French Government, the Bon Jardinier, and other 
French publications; or with Miller, Forsyth, Speechley, 
and the publications of the London Horticultural Society, 
can have the identical fruits sent them that are described in 
those works, and in every case the identity is guaranteed^ 



Synonyms in Fruits. 

The author is taking extreme pains to regulate these pro* 
perly and conclusively, as so much of the success of horti- 
culture depends on critical accuracy. The Catalogues of 
his establishment bear witness Xn his anxiety, that the same 
fruit should never be disseminated under a plurality of 
names, and it contains naore synonyms attached to the re- 
spective fruits than any other publication existing; but the 
author intends, in his " American Horticulture," to extend 
this necessary pan of horticultural information, so as to set 

G 2 



( 78 ) 

at rest a great many of the errors which have hitherto ex- 
isted, in consequence of a want of information on ii)is iiead. 

It was quite amusing, on calling to see a peach which 
an acquainlance called by the charming name of " Maria 
Antoinette/* to discover, that it was the identical fruit 
which had been long sold as the " Yellow Rareripe," and 
which originated in a field about two miles from his resi- 
dence, whence he obtained it, and called ii by the latter title. 
I have also noticed, that a peach, which is now selling as a 
new variety, by the high sounding name of *' Emperor (if 
Russia,'* is the same fruit known for 30 years past under tiie 
unpretending title of " Serrated Leavtd Peach." Various 
other instances of this kind have come within my notice, 
which it is unnecessary to enumerate here. There is nothing 
more calculated to lessen the saiisfaciion of the horticul- 
turalist than this re-christening of old and well known fruits, 
either by the name of the person who happens to find a tree 
growing in his garden, or with some fanciful production of 
Iiis imagination, as it will create the same endless conrusion 
that has for a long period existed in England, and which 
their Horticultural Society is now attempting to remedy — 
for it is a fact which can be proved, that many of the fruits 
of Europe may at present be obtained with more accuracy 
from some of the American nurseries than they can, in most 
cases, either from England or France. 

jiccli7nation of Fruits. 

Deciduous trees, natives of the same latitude, are far more 
hardy than evergreens; which proves, that tiie foliage of the 
latter possesses, even in winter, a great degree of sensibi- 
lil«. Efforts, therefore, to naturalize the fruits of the 
warmer climes, should be commenced in preference with 
those which are deciduous. The deciduous trees of Portu- 
gal, Italy, and Spain, and of South-Carolina, Georgia, and 
Louisiana, will endure the wiiiters of New- York, when the 
evergreens from the same places perish if unprrtecied. 
Though in England, where the winters are more moderate, 
these survive and flourish, while, from the want of heat in 
their summers, many of the deciduous trees do not ripen 
their wood sufficiently to support their climate in winter ; 
whereas, beneath the powerful sun of our country, the wood 
becomes so well matured, that it, in many histances, resists 
the rigours of our winters uninjuredt A consideration of 



C 79 ) 

these circumstances, and effects of climate, may g-reatly aid 
those conceined in the acciimalion of ti'tes caicuiated for 
fruit or for ornament. 

JVursei'y Soils.- 

As a prejudice has prevailed from time immemorial, that 
trees, like cattle, when removed from a rich to a poorer soil, 
cannot thrive ; and, as nursf^ry grounds are iijeneraliy sup- 
posed to be kept in the richest possibie state, it is a duty 
which the author owes to hin.seif to remark, that for many 
years he has not made use of as much manure on iiis 
grounds as is commonly put on the same quantity of ground 
by farmers in their usual course of agriculture — not from 
any belief in the above nientioned dortrine, bat from motives 
of econonu', resulting from actual experinrtent, he has sub* 
stituted culture for manure, by having his grounds, previ- 
ously to planting, plougned m'.ire than t vice the usual depth, 
and by having the ground each year dug alongside of the 
rows of trees. By this tnanagement they are continued in 
the most thrifty state until the period for transplantation. 
The doctrine of trees not thriving when removed from -x rich 
to a poorer soil, has long since been exploded in Europe. 
Marsliall, a celebrated English writer, is very particular on 
this subject, and gives instances that have come under his 
observation to prove its fallacy, in his "Rural Economy of 
the Midland Counties of England,'* vol i. p 85. It is abso- 
lutely necessary that the young trees, at the time of trans- 
planting, should be vigorous and thrifty, and it is of no con- 
sequence whether this is produced by strength of soil or by 
culture, as the young trees will then have a constitution pre- 
pared to feed themselves on coarser food. 

To those who insist on the point that nurseries of trees 
should be reared on poor ground, the reply may be made, 
that it might, with equal aptitude, be asserted, that a decre- 
pid man is the best calculated to sustain the toils of a jour- 
ney. 

Orchards near the Sea-shore, 

It is recommended, in localities wholly exposed to the 
ocean — such as Nantucket, and other islands — that those 
who desire to succeed in cultivating fruits, should first plant 
a row of red cedars, willows, or other hardy trees, to break 



( 80 ) 

off the gales ; next to these, they might plant their pears, aa 
the fruit best calculated to support the situation, and afier 
them peaches, and other fruits ; perhaps it would be better 
thai the cordon of cedars, willows, Sec. should be extended 
on three sides of the plantation. As the red cedar flourishes 
uninjured on the sea-shore, and from its being an evergreen, 
is capable of affording protection against storms in all sea- 
sons, I consider it as decidedly the most proper to be selected 
for the before mentioned purpose. 

Budding'^ or Inoculating', 

The proper season for this process is from the middle of 
July to the end of September ; but, in fact, any period, when 
the bark peals freely, will be found suitable for this purpose. 
Tne biuN to be preterred are those that are strimg and well 
formed, and borne on vigorous and healthy shoots. In taking 
the bud irom the twig, the knife should be inserted about 
half an inch above it, and a thin slice of the bark, incluiing 
a small portion of wood with it, siiould be taken off, extend- 
ing about one inch below the bud — this bud is to be inserted 
in the follovviiiii manner: — Select a smooth part of the body 
of the tree m which you wish to insert it j make a transverse 
section through the bark, down to the wood, with a budding 
knife ; from this, make a longitudinal cut downward, so that 
the two incisions will resemble a T — then proceed to loosen 
the bark on each side of the longitudinal incision ; alter 
which, place the bud at the upper end of it, and draw it 
gently downward to the end of the incision — the upper part 
of t; e bud can then be cut off at the transverse incision, leav- 
ing the upper bark of the bud to meet that of the stock. It 
should then be carefully bound round with strings of bass 
mat both above and below, but leaving the bud, or eye, per- 
f Liiy free and uncovered. These strings can be taken off irj 
fr« m two to four weeks after, or when the bud shall seem 
perfectly united with the stock. The tree must remain in 
this situation till the ensuing March or April, v^hen the head 
can be taken off, about an inch above the bud, which projec- 
tion can be gradually smoothed off as fast as the young shoot 
advances in strength, 

Ingrafiing. 

This is a process far more simple and easily acquired thari 
inoculating. There arc innumerable modes of performing^ 



C 81 ) 

it, but those most pursued, and most easy and useful, are 
split, or cleft grafting, and whip, or tongue grafting — these 
two methods I will, therefore, proceed to describe. 

Sfilit^ or cleft grafiing. — In doing this, the head of the 
tree or branch is to be carefully cut oft" in a sloping direc- 
tion, and the upper part is then to be smoothed off hori- 
zontally, to about one-third the diameter of the stock ; a per- 
pendicular slit is then to be made of about one and a half to 
two inches deep, with a sharp knife or chizel, which must 
cross the centre of the smooth surfl\ce of the slope ; the 
graft having been prepared in the form of a lon^^ thin wedge, 
it must now be fitted into the upper part of this incision, and 
be placed in such manner that the inner bark of the stock 
and scion exactly meet each other ; this being done, the 
stock should be bound up with a band of bass mat, and the 
parts be carefully clayed over to prevent the operation of the 
air, and to keep it moist, leaving about three to four buds of 
the graft to project uncovered. 

IVhifi^ or tongue grafting. — When this method is pur- 
sued, the top of the stock and the graft should be of nearly 
equal diameter; the stock and the graft should each be 
sloped about an inch and a half, arid made to match each 
other ; in some cases they are bound together ; in others, 
the addition of a tongue is made to one part, to match in an 
incision of the other. In either case, if the barks are made 
to meet, and they are well bound together, there is little 
doubt of success. They must be clayed over the same as in 
split grafiing — the clay will need to be mixed up with water, 
and to be made soft and pliable for the purpose. 

ORNAMENTAL TREES, SHRUBS, Sec. 

Magnolia. — Of this there are a large r.umber of species and 
varieties, and all of the species are natives either of N(»rth- 
America or of China. The Magnolia tripetela, or Um- 
brella tree, attains a large size, and is of rapid growth. It 
has very large leaves, and large while flowers. The Mag- 
nolia glauca has small leaves, of a sluning green colour, and 
the flowers, which are of moderate size, and white, are of 
exquisite fragrance. The northern varieties of this never 
forms more than a large shrub, or small tree ; but the 
southern variety, which has longer leaves, rises to the height 
of 30 or 40 feet, in its native localities. The Magnolia acu- 
minata has blue flowers^ of no great beauty, but its foliage is 



( 82 ) 

fine, and it rises to the hci.ejht of from 80 to 100 feet in its 
native forests, and fornns a lofty timber tree. 

The Magnolia cordata, or Yellow Flowering, is one of the 
most interesting. This species, when ingrafted, will flower 
freely at the height of two feel, and continue to do so until 
it forms a large tree. It is highly interesting, as being the 
only species with flowers of this coh^ur; and the more so, 
from its producing them twice in each season : once in May, 
and again in August, whence it has received the lilie of 
"Twice Flowering Magnolia." 

The Magnolia macrophylla is greatly admired, and has 
the largest foliage of all the species ; the flowers are also 
larger than any other; they are white, with a touch of pur- 
ple in the centre, and of very pleasant odour. 

The Magnolia auriculata,or Ear Leaved, has large flowers^, 
of a cream colour and pleasant fragrance. 

The Magnolia pyramidata has also its foliage ear shaped., 
but fur smaller than the foregoing, and also differs in other 
respects. 

The Magnolia grandiflora is an evergreen, with fine glossy 
leaves and flovvers-^white, and of pleasant fragrance. Of 
this there are a number of varieties. 

The Magnolia Thompsoniana is a splendid hybrid, be- 
tween the grandiflora and the glauca ; and its flowers par- 
take of the size of the former, and of the exquisite fragrance 
of the latter. 

Ail the foregoing support our severest winters, except the 
two last, and these are often injured ; besides which, the Mag- 
nolia obovata, conspicua, and gracilis, three splendid Chinese 
species, support our winters without protection. 

Chinese ^ilant/ius.-^TWis splendid tree, whose rapid 
growth and pinnated leaves are frequently of the lenRth of 
three and a half to four feet, is greatly admired. It was in- 
troduced from one of the London nurseries by the author, 
under the name of Tanner's Sumach, and the error remained 
uncorrected for a number of years. It is now beconung ex- 
tensively planted for ornament, as it forms one of the most 
beautiful trees when at maturity, and withstands the severest 
cuid. In Rhode- Island, where it is frequently called Tal- 
lov/, or Tillou tree, there are a great number v.'hich are se- 
veral feet in circumference. It was there supposed, for 
some time, to have been brought from South AiT>erica, but 
latterly, its introduction has Ijeen traced direct to China. 
As few trees are calculated to make as fine an appearance 



( 83 ) 

in so short a space of time, it is particularly suitable for put- 
poses where trees are required to promptly form an orna- 
, ment. 

Horse-chestnut .~-*0[ this there are various species, vary- 
ing from very lofty to very diminutive stature, and producing 
flowers of various colours. The most common is the Euro- 
pean White Flowering, which forms a tree of immense size, 
and whose while flowers, beauiifuiiy mottled with red, possess, 
at their season of bloom, an elegant appearance. Another 
species of great size, is the Aesculus palhda, or Ohio Buck- 
eye. The Scarlet Flowering, and the Yellow Flowering, 
form trees of about 15 to 20 feel in height, but commence 
blooming when only Irom three to four feet high. The 
Dwarf White Flowering, or Aesculus macrostachya, is par- 
ticularly beautiful, as it never forms more than a handsome 
shrub of about five to six feet in height, but produces a great 
abundance of very showy flowers. The Aesculus rubi- 
cunda and carnea, having been but recently introduced to 
this country, are at present less known ; they are however 
described as greatly to be admired. 
^ Fir trees* — In this class of ornamental trees, those most 
^ esteemed are the Balsam Fir, or Balm of Gilead Fir, a na- 
tive of this country; the European Silver Fir, somewhat rc» 
sembling the foregoing ; the Red Spruce, Black Spruce, 
Hemlock Spruce, Scotch Fir, Pineaster,or Clufster Pine, and 
the Stone, or Eatable Fruited Pine of Italy — but none is su- 
perior in point of ornament to the Norway Spruce, which 
has also the advantage of growing on poor soils, and of sup- 
porting the severest blasts of winter in any clime. 

Yew. — Of this there are three species usually cultivated, 
the Taxus baccata, or English Yew, used very generally in 
England as an appendage to their burying grounds, on ac- 
i^ count of its dark green foliage and sombre appearance. This 
! is ccitainly one of those shrubs which impart a great deal of 
] beauty to a varied shrubbery, by its uncommon dark green 
I and very dense foliage. The American Yew is of much 
I humbler growth, seldom rising over three feet in height. 
; The Irish Yew much resembles the English, except in its 
i^ growth, which is much more upright. 

Arbour Vitcc. — Of this there are two varieties, both ex- 
tremely ornamental ; the foliage is peculiarly formed, the; 
leaves on each branch having a flat or compressed appear- 
ance. The Chinese Arbour Vit3S has foliage of a pale green 
— that of the American is of a much tiarker hue. 



( 84 ) 

Calycanthus, or Allspice tree. — Of this there are seven 
species and varieties, all of which withstand the winters 
of Long-Island. Four of these are natives of the United 
States, viz. the glaucus, floridus, pensylvanicus, and laeviga- 
tas. These vary in the colour of their flowers, the form of 
their foliage, and in possessing, to a greater or less degree, 
a delightful strawberry-like fragrance, both in the flowers, 
and in the bark and leaves. The three others are from 
China, viz. the prsecox var. (uica, or Yellow Flowering ; the 
var. alboj or White Flowering ; and the grandiflorus, with 
larger flowers. These also possess a delightful fragrance, 
and their flowers are of very curious structure. 

Live hedges. — The trees mostly used for hedges are the 
White English Hawthorn, the Hi-lly, the Red Cedar, and 
the Privet. In the vicinity of Baltimore and Washington 
cities, they use two species of American Hawthorn, which 
appear to have decided advantages over the European. The 
Rhamnus catharticus forms a most beautiful hedge ; and I 
consider the Madura, or Osage Orange, and ti^e R. binia 
pseudacacia, or Common Yellow Locust, might be used to 
great advantage for this purpose. If the latter should shi;ot 
up, so as to become strong trees, they might, every ten 
years, be cut down for timber, and the numerous shoots from 
the roots would speedily renew the hedge. Li addition to 
the foregoing, the MrspUus pyracantha, or Evergreen 
Thorn, is frequently used for !>cdi/es. 

Ma/ile. — Of the Acer, or Maple, there are many species, 
of some of which I will proceed to give cursory descrip- 
tions. 

Sugar Maple^ or Acer sacharinum. — This is one of the 
loftiest native trees of our country, and so well known for 
its stately growth, and for its useful properties in the pro- 
duction of su^ar, and as a tiniber tree, tiiat a lengthy de- 
scription would be deemed superfluous. I would only ob- 
serve, that it is becoming one of the most favourite trees in 
the United States for shade or ornament. 

Eurofiean Sycamore^ or Acer pseudo-platanus — This 
grows to a great height and ample size, throwing out a wide 
spread top. Its leaves are vine shaped, and, on their first ap- 
pearance, are of a fine green ; but, as the season advances, 
they lose much of their primaiy beauty.. It is, however, 
much admired as an ornamental tree, and is useful for its 
timber. 

Striped Sycamore, — This is a variety of the precediog, 



( 85 y 

w^iich r-cver attains to n large size, but its neatly varies^atcd 
foliage renders it very desirable as an orr.amcnial shrub. 

JV'or^vay Ma/ilc, or Acer filatanoidts. — T!us has the 
largest leaves ot any mapie I have seen, at)d is coiisidered as 
one of tiie finest ornamental trees. The flowers are hand- 
some, come out early in the spring, and are of a fine yellow 
colour, 

Afih Leaved Mafile^ or Acer negundo. — This is a tree of 
rapid growth, a native of our country; its leaves are of a 
pale green, and well calculated to add to the variety of tint 
in pleasure grounds. 

Scarlet Mafile^ or Acer ruhrum. — Of all the species I 
consider this the most desirable as an ornamental tree ; lis 
flowers are cf a bright scarlet, and come out very early m 
the spring, before the leaves ; and, when every other tree of 
the forest seems naked and unadorned, this gives a cheerful 
and brilliant appearance at a season when scarce a vestige 
of verdure decks the landscape. 

English Mafile^ or Acer camfiestre. — This is a tree of di- 
minutive size, iorming, by its curious shaped leaves and ge- 
neral appearance, a great diversity among trees of this 
genus. 

Strified Mafile^ or Acer striatum. — This is a tree -of fine 
foliage, and medium stature; the bark of the young branches 
is most singularly striped with white. 

Mountain Maplc^ or Acer niontajiiim. — This is more di- 
minuiive in its growth than any other native species, pro- 
ducing its seeds when not over four or five feet high, and 
seldom attaining more than ten or twelve feet at its ma- 
turity. 

Indigo Shrub^ or Amorfiha fruticosa, — This shrub does 
r.ot expand itb foliage till late in spring; they are large, 
bcauiii'ulty piimaied, with a terminate lolioie ; the flowers 
are of a bkJel^n jnirple coKiiir, with bright yeiiow staniinSE, 
and are produced in spikes oi from seven to eight inches 
loiig, at the ends of the branches — these are very numerous, 
and make a fii>e anptarnnce. 

Angtiica Tret^ Hercules' Club^ or Aralia s/dnosa. — This 
attains to the height of from 16 to 20 feet; the stem, which 
is of a dark brown, is defenried by sharp spines ; and even the 
leaves are defended in a smiiiar way. From these appear- 
ances, it has derived the second name given to it above. 
The flowers are produced in very large umbels, from the 

H 



t; 86 ) 

extreme ends of the branches — they are of a greenlsli yel- 
iow colour, but not showy. 

Jihcle^ or Silve?' Leaf. — This tree, a variety of the poplar, 
is highly calculated to ornament pleasure grounds, &c. It 
attains to a large size, and is of quick growth ; but its great 
beauty consists in its foliage, ot a fine green, on the upper 
surface, and of a perfectly white silvery hue on the under 
side. The leaves being supported by slender petioles, are 
easily agitated, and hang quivering, with the least breeze, 
like the trembling aspen; and the green and white surfaces 
of the leaves mingled thereby, present a contrast which, at 
a distance, gives to the tree an appearance of being covered 
with numerous flowers. This tree has also the advantage 
of holding its foliage late in the season. 

^Ider leaved Ciethra^ or Ctethra alnifolia. — This shrub 
rises to the lieight of from ft>ur to six feet, and produces 
very numerous spikes of white flowers in July and August, 
at the extremities of the shoots, which are of delightful fra- 
grance. Being a native of our low swamps and woods, it 
imparls, at the season of bloom, a most agreeable sweetness 
to the surrounding atmosphere. There are several other 
American species. 

Bladder Seiima^ or Volutea. — Of this there are several 
species ; they have fine pinnated leaves, and papillionaceous 
flowers. Those most admired are the following : — 

Colutea arboresccfifiy or Yelloiv Floiverivg, — This is the 
tallest growing species ; it is a native 'of France and the 
south of Europe, and is found particulaily plenty about 
Mount Vesuvius. The flowers are yellow, a)id are pro- 
duced in June and July, and again in September and Octo- 
ber. At the latter period the plant has a singular appear- 
ance, from the circumstance of having the ripe pods of seeds 
of the first bloom hanging on the branches, and interspersed 
with the autumnal flowers. This, as well as the following 
species, are of easy culture, and will grow on almost any 
soil. 

Colutea halefiica^ or Pocock^s Senna. — This resembles the 
foregoing in general appearance, but the flowers are of a 
dark yellow, touched with red. Tt has the same property 
of flowering twice in the manner of the fi re going. 

Colutea cruenta^ or Jied Flonvered. — This is not of quite 
as vigorous growth as the two preceding ; the foliage is si- 
milar, but the flowers are red, spotted with yellow. 

Box^ or Buxus. — The Box is an evergreen, two species 



( 87 ) 

of which are usually cultivated, the sempervirens and balca- 
rjca. 

Buxus semftervirena. — This is the common species of our 
gardens, of which there are the following varieties : — 

Tree Box, — This grows to the height of from 15 to 18 
feet ; the leaves are shining and smooth, and tl>e branches 
of a yellowish hue. It is considered, when it attains a large 
size, as one of tiie first among ornamental evergreens. It 
wiil flourish in very bleak situations, and on barren soils; it 
even flourishes beneath the shade of forest trees, and may b& 
used as under shrubbery in ornamental plantations. 

Gold Strified Box — A variety of the Tree Box, with 
beautifully .striped foliage. 

Silver Strified Box. — Also a variety of the Tree Box. 

Gold Marifined Box. — This is a third variegated variety, 
with the yellow stnpe on the margin of the leaf. 

Divarf Box. — This is the low growing variety, generally 
used for edging of garden walks and flower beds. Its growth 
is slow, but at very advanced age it attains to a shrub of frora 
mx to eight feet high. It is this variety which is so widely 
spread and well known throughout the country. 

J^arrow Leavtd Box. — This is also of dwarf growth, with 
smaller and more narrow leaves than any other variety. It 
forms naturally a regular head, and the whole shrub has a 
delicate appearance. 

Strified J^arrow Leaved- — This is similar in appearance 
to the above, except that its leaves are prettily striped. 

Buxus balearica, or ]\finorca BoxTree.-"Tb\% has broader 
and larger ler'ves than any of the foregoing, which give it a 
fine appearance; and althougli it supports our winters in 
this latitude, it is doubtful whether it would do so further 
north. A new species of Box has been recently obtained 
from China, but not having yet been riiuch cultivated, its. 
merits are less known. 

Clematis. — Of this there are numerous species, all of 
which are climbing plants, except three. I will proceed to 
describe some of those most generally cultivated. 

Clematis virginica^ or Firginian Virgin's Btiiver. — This is 
©f most rapid growth, and produces, in July and August, a 
g;reat abundance of white flowers, which are very fragrant; 
it is well calculated to cover arbours and bowers. 

Clematis vitalba^ or Traveller's Joy. — This, although a 
native of Europe, greatly resembles the one just described. 
Its growth, however, is far more strong and vigorous j its 



( S8 ) 

Uranches arc very numerous, and will quickly overtop 
hedges, or any thing they can climb by ; the leaves are pin- 
nated, of a blueish green, and moderately large ; the flowers 
are while, and are produced in clusters all over the plant in 
July and August ; these are succeeded by seeds, each with 
a hairy plume, which remam on during winter, and ii is IVom 
the appearance of these covering the lops of hedges, &c. m 
"winier, and giving them an aj)pea?'ance calculated to anjuso 
the traveller, tliat it has resceived the appellation of Travel- 
ler's ,1<'y 

Ctematis uitlcella^ or European Virgin*s Boiver. — This is 
a native of the south of Europe, and is greatly adnured as a 
vine for covering bowers, or training against the sides of 
houses, or in other situations where vines are wanted. There 
are several varieties, varying in the colour and form of their 
liowers, a° fuilov/ j — 

Hed Flowering, 
Jilue Flowering, 



Fur/ils Floivermg* 
IVhite Flowering. 
Double Purfilc Flowering. 



These are all free growing climbers, and will grow to the 
height of 20 feet or more. The leaves are compound, and 
are produced in abundance, so as to yield an effectual shade. 
An intermixture of tiie different varieties produces a fine 
appearance when the plants are in flower. 

Cle7natis cris/ia, or Curled Flowered. — Tliis is a native, 
and rises t<i the height of from eight to ten feet; the flowers 
are very singular in appearance, being composed of four 
thick coriaceous curled petals, of a reddish purple outside, 
and greenish yellow within; in colour differing from most 
other species, and being produced earlier in the spring, 
make it very desirable — as it testifies how many months of 
the summer are ornamented with the bloom of some one or 
cli er of the species of the Clematis. 

Clematis viorna, or Blue Virginian Climber. — The 
branches of this are slender, and seldom rise above six feet; 
the flowers are of a blueish purple colour, and are produced 
from the wings of the leaves ; the petals are four in num- 
ber, and are of a thick coriaceous suiistance. 

The three following are not climbers. 

Clematis erecta^ or Ujiright Firgi?i*s Bower.'^A native of 



C 89 ) 

i^iistria, ritjing to the height of 20 inches to two feet, with 
nuiTieroiis flowers. 

Clematis integrifolia, or Entire Leaved. — A native of 
Hungary, rising lo the height of two feet, with numerous- 
purplish coloured flowers at the tops of the shoots. 

Clematis sericea^ or Brown Flonvered. — This rises to the" 
height of 18 inches, with brownish flowers of no very showy 
appearance. 

Clematis Jlammulay or Sweetest Virginia Dower. — This is 
of rapid growth, but its shoots arc more delicate than many 
others; it will mount, by assistance, to 15 or 20 feet in 
height ; the leaves are ternate, the flowers white, and yield- 
ing the most delightful fragrance imaginable ; they are also 
so numerous as almost to totally cover the plant, and are 
produced in June, July, and August. 

Clematis orientalis^ or Oriental Virgin's Bower. — This is- 
not a very great rambler, and although furnished with 
claspers, seldom rises over eight or ten feet ; the leaves are 
conipound, of a fine green, and quite ornamental ; tK& 
flowers are produced from the wings of the leaves very early" 
in the season; they are of a yellowish green colour, with' 
l4ie petals reflexed. 

Dogwood^ Or Cornus. — Cornus ^orida^ or Common Dogr 
wood. — Although this tree is found in such abundance in' 
our native forests that it is little valued, still it is well calcu- 
lated to decorate pleasure grounds ii» the way of underwood^ 
for it flourishes and produces its flowers in great abundance 
even when densely overshadowed by surrounding trees of 
loftier growth ; its flowers are produced before the expan- 
sion of Its own leaves, and when nature has not yet che&redl 
the scene with a general expansion of foliage. 

Cornus niascula, or Cornelian Cherry. — This species o€i 
Dogwood, a native of Austria, which has received the name 
of Cherry from the appearance of its fruit, is one of t he- 
most ornamental which can deck the shrubbery; it pro- 
duces its yellow blossoms very early in spring, before the 
expansion of its foliage, and in autumn is loaded with quan- 
tities of beautiful ciin)Son fruit of an oval form ; these are 
acid, resembling in taste the barberry, and are sometimes 
used for preserves ; and in some instances the juice has beeiv 
expressed and made into shrub. 

Cornus sanguineoy or Bloody Dogwood. — This has fine 
foliage, but its" greatest singularity is in the appearance of 
its branches, which are,, during uutunany winter, and spring; 

H2 



( 90 ) 

of a blood red ; the ir appearance is calculated to vary the 
inonotony of the shrubbery during the winter season. There 
is a variety with striped leavee. 

Cormiis slricta, or U/irig/it Dogwood. — This is a shrub 
growing to ll\e iicii^ht of five or six feet, not particularly re- 
inarkable for beauty — but there is a variety of it with beau- 
tifully varieiiaied leaves, which is quite ornamental. 

Cormis alha^ or While Berried Dogwood. — This rises to 
the height of five or six feet, is thickly clad with foliage, and 
produces white berries. 

Jersey Tea^ or Ceanothus americanus. — This shrub grows 
to about the height of two feet, throwing up numerous shoots 
from the root ; these are delicate, and of a reddish colour, 
■whence it is often called Redtwig. It produces, at the ex- 
tremities of the branches, clusters of very delicate white 
flowers, which are so nuoiercus, that the plant seems almost 
covered with them. The leaves, which appear mingled 
with the flowers, have the appearance of myrtle in a nose- 
l^ay. The flowers are produced in June and July, and have 
very little fiagrance. 

Judas Tree. — Of this there are two species; the one of 
Europe, and the other of America. 

Cercis siliquastruyn^ or JLuroJiean Judas Tree. — This at- 
tains to the height of 20 feet in extreme cases, but is gene- 
rally much less in stature. The leaves are smooth, and of a 
roundish heart shape, and of a pleasant green j the flowers 
are of a fine purple, of a pea blossom form, and are pro- 
duced in numerous clusters early in the spring, from the 
sides of the branches, grov/ing on short foot stalks ; the tree 
at 'his time being perfectly devoid of foliage, presents with 
these numerous clusters of flowers a most singular appear- 
ance. Tiiere is a white flowering variety, which is much 
esteemed, but far more rare. 

Cercis canadensis.^ or American Judas Tree. — This tree, 
in a good soil, has attained to the height of 25 feet, but its 
general stature is from 12 to 15 feet. The leaves are heart 
shaped and downy, and placed alternately. The diff'erent 
vaiieties of this tree are highly esteemed for the exhibition 
of their flowers at an early period of spring, when nature 
seems yet Jiaked and unadorned. The flowers of all the va- 
rieties are also frequently used in salads. 

Hawthorn.^ or Cratcsgus, — Of this there are numerous 
species; and as most persons are conversant with the gene- 
ral appearance of the plant, I will only enumerate some of 
the principal ones. 



C 91 ) 

Crataegus oxycantha, or Eurofiean White Thorn. — » 
This is ihe common species used througliout Eni^land for 
hedges, and which has been considerably planted in this 
couniry for tlie same purpose. It answers very well trained 
as an ornamental tree among shrubbery, but is far less suit- 
able for hedges than mariy of our native species. In fact, 
the native species generally used grow with twice the rapi- 
dity of the European, and are also not subject to the attack 
of the insects which frequently prey upon the White Thorn, 
and seem to have been introduced with it from Europe. 

Double IVhite Haivt/iorn, — This is a variety of the pre- 
ceding, with very beautiful flowers resembling small roses, 
and which, some days after expansion, change to purple — 
it commences flowering when but three or four feet high. 

Cracagus mo7iogyna^ or Scarlet Floivering Hawthorn,— 
This is a variety with pretty red dowers. 

Yellow Fruited Hanvthoi 72.— This is a variety of the above, 
with yellow fruit. 

Cratcsgus azarolus, or Jzarole. — Of this there are several 
varieties, the Red Fruited, the Large Yellow Fruited, and 
the White Italian. 

Cratcegus cms galliy or Cocksfiur Thorn. — Of this ther« 
are two varieties ; the splendens, which is considered the 
handsomest; and the pyracanthifolia, or pyracantha leaved. 
The other principal species are as follow :— 

Cratcegus coccinea, or Large Scarlet Fruited* 
Cratcegus parvifulia^ or S?null Leaved. 
Craicsgus apiifolia^ or Parsley Leaved. 
Cratcegus elli/Hicay or FJlifific Leaved, 
Crataegus cordaia^ or Heart Leaved. 
Cratcegus Jiava., or jimerican Yellow Fruited'. 
Cratcegus glandulosa, or Glandular Leaved. 
Cratcegus jiunctatay or Spotted Leaved. 
Cratcegus pyrif alia <f or Pear Leaved, 
Cratcsgus linearis, or Linear Leaved, 
Craicegus po/iulifulia, or Po/ilar Leaved, 
Cratcegus salicifolia, or Willow Leaved. 
Cratcegus sariguinea^ or Crirnson Fruited. 
Cratcegus spathulata^ or Spathulate Leaved, 
Cratcegus viridis^ or Green Fruited, 

The foregoing form a beautiful variety by their diverse fo- 
'liage and fruit to ornament shrubbery and pleasure grounds. 



( 92 ) 

S^nowdro/i, or White J^ring-e Tree. — Of this there are two 
species, both natives of the United Slates. 

Chionanthus montana^ or Mounfain Snowdro/i Tree.~^ 
This is the species most commonly cultivated ; ii is easily 
distinguished by its broad leuves-, the threat vigour and 
size of its shoots, and by its large stature. The leaves are 
laurel shaped, broad, and roundish j. the flowers are produced 
in numerous bunches at the latter end of May on every part 
of the tree ; they are of a snow white, resembling clusters 
of cut paper, and have a unique appearance. 

Chionanthua maritimus^ or Maritime Snowdrofi Tree. — • 
This much resembles the foregoing, except that it is of 
more dwarfish growth, with much narrower leaves, and 
with flowers rather more finely cut, and more numerous. 

Myrtle Leaved Coriaria^ or Coriaria myrlifotia, — This is 
Q' shrub of beautiful appearance ; its leaves are of the size of 
the broad leaved myrtle, but of a much darker and more 
shining green ; it is of low growth, seldom rising over three 
feet; it throws out numerous branches, which, being fully 
elad with leaves, cause it to form a dense shrub ; the flowers 
grow at the ends of the shoots, and have little beauty. It 
supports the winters of this latitude, but it is doubtful if it 
would do so much further north without some winter cover- 
ing or protection. 

Cypress. — Of this there are two species usually planted 
\vt this country, viz. — 

Cupressus distichuy or American Deciduous Cy/iress — 
This is a tree of most rapid growth, and attains to an im- 
mense size, scarcely secondary to any tree of North- Ame- 
rica, often measuring 30 feet in circumference. Its wood 
is very durable when used for posts to set in the ground ;. 
and, as it stands the cold of a northern climate, and is of 
suci) quick growth, there is^ no tree, the Locust excepted, 
that couid be so advantageously cultivated as a timber tree ;- 
the foliage is peculiarly light and delicate, which renders it 
one of the most desirable trees for ornament. 

Cu/iressus sem/icrvirensy or JEuro/iean Evergreen Cy- 
press. — This is a native of Spain, Italy, Portugal, and Grete^ 
and will nut well support the winters of this latitude with- 
out some covering or protection. It is an elegant tree, witti 
dense and dark green foliage, from which it has been poeti- 
cally considered as an emblem of gloom, though its fine ver- 
dant appearance, during the depth of whiter, seems more 
calculated to impart ckeerfuL ideas. It forms a tree of coh- 



( 93 ) 

s'.dcrable height. There are two varieties, the Upright arrd 
the Spreadinj^. In the Levant this is used as a timber tree. 

Cytisus. — Of this there are several species ; the most 
beautiful of which is the Cytisus laburnum, or Laburnum 
Tree, celebrated fur the beauty it imparls to the Scotch 
highland scenery ; tlie flowers, which are of the butierfly 
form, and of a bright golden yellow colour, hang in long 
pendant clusters, and have a most interesting appearance- 
it is from the appearance of its golden blossonis that this 
tree has been called ihe Golden Chain, or Golden Acacia. 
There are three varieties, the Broad Leaved, the Narrow- 
Leaved, and the Striped Leaved. 

Tb.ere are other species of the Cytisus, which are only 
low growing shiubs, viz. — 

Cytisus sessilifolius, or Sessile Leaved. 
Cytisus hirsutiiSy or Hairy Leaved. 
Cyiisns capitatus^ or Cluster Flotvered. 
Cytisus nigricans^ or Blackish Cytisus. 

All these form low bushy shrubs of from three to four feet 
in height. 

Scor/iion Senna, or Coronilla emerus. — This is often called 
the Red Flowering Coronilla ; it is a shrub of low growth, 
seldom rising over three feet ; the leaves are pinnated, of a 
pleasant green, and produced in great abundance ; the plant 
throws up numerous shoots from the root, and forms a num- 
ber of small branches, which, being closely clad with deli- 
cate foliage, give it a very neat appearance. It is the 
flowers, however, which form its greatest beauty ; these are 
of papillionaceous, or butterfly form, and are produced early 
in the season in the greatest abundance ; indeed, the whole 
plant is interspersed witlj them. It also frequently flowers 
a second time in autumn. 

Strawberry Tree^ or Euonymus. — Of this there are many 
species; the principal of which I will proceed to describe. 

Euonymus eurofidsus^ or Eurofiean Strawberry Tree.—— 
This is also called the Spindle Tree, the Burning Bush, and 
the False Arbutus. lis principal beauty consists in its fruit, 
which is produced in great numbers; and, in the common 
variety, they are of a red colour, and are considered at a dis- 
tance to resemble sirawberrics. These hang on the trees 
during the autumnal months, and part of the winter, and are 



( 94 ) 

greatly admired for their enlivening appearance during this^ 
dreary season. There are several varieties of this species? 
viz*— 

Deefi Red Berried. 
Pale Red Berried^ 
White Berried. 
Mroad Leaved, 
Variegated Leaved. 

JSuonymug atrofiurfiureus^ or Pur file Plowered.^^Thh 
considerably resembles the foregoing, but it is of more vigor- 
Gus growth, and has less of the quadrangular appearance in 
the shoots ; the berries are large, generally deep red, and in 
great abundance, and the purple flowers easily distingui&h 
it. There is a variety with pale red fruit* 

Euonymus amtricanua^ or Evergreen. — This holds its 
foliage considerably duiing winter, whence its title. It is of 
lower growth than shose before mentioned, seldom rising; 
above six feet, and the shoots are more delicate. When 
loaded with its beautiful scarlet fruit, this shrub forms a great 
attraction, and it is this species whicli has more particularly, 
received the appellation of Burning Bush. There is alsa 
a low trailing variety. 

Oleaster^ or Eleagnus. — Of this there are several species* 

Eleagnus angustifoliusy or J^urrow Leaved — The foliage 
of this species is white, or silvery, and the young branches 
are also while, v/^hich give to it a peculiar appearance; the 
leaves are, to the touch, as soft as satin, and continue on the 
greater part of the winter; the flowers are produced in July, 
but make no figure ;. they are small, white, of a strong 
scent, and are succeeded by fruit resembling small olives. 

Eleagnus latifolius^ or Broad Leaved. — The leaves of 
this are more than twice the size of the preceding, green on 
the upper surface, and of a silvery hut-- beneath. It is a fine 
shrub for ornament, and both this and the foregoing are but 
lately introduced to this country, and consequently little 
known. 

Shrubby Horsetail^ or Ephedra distachya. — This is an 
evergreen shrub, growing to the heis^ht of four or five feet; 
it is noted for its naked appearance, and throws out its 
numerous shoots in thick and dense bunches, resembling a 
horse*s tail. It is one of the oddities which serve to orna«- 



( 95 ) 

mem the slirubbery more by their peculiarity than by their 
beauty. 

Euro/iean Beech^ or Fagus sylvatica, — Of this tree there 
are several varieties, which are as follows :— 

Common Eurofiean, 
Fern Leaved. 
Strified Leaved, 
Purfile Leaved, 
Co filler Leaved. 

Of these the Purple and Copper Leaved varieties are the 
most admired, from the very singular appearance and co- 
lour of their leaves forming such a striking contrast to that 
of surrounding shrubbery, 

Ash^ or Fraxinus. — Fraxinus excelsior^ or Common Eu^ 
rofiean Ash — This forms one of the loftiest trees, and where 
compressed by others, will have a slender top, but when 
it has space, it throws out large arms, forming a full spread- 
ing head. A tree, which grew near Dunbarton, (Scotland) 
measured, at five feet from the ground, sixteen feet nine 
inches in circumference. There is a diminutive variety with 
variegated leaves. The foliage of tliese, and of all the other 
ash trees, are pinnated, with one exception. 

Fraxinus v, fiendula, or Weefiing Ash. — This is a va- 
riety of the preceding, with pendant branches, which it will 
throw down so as to touch the earth, and may be trained so 
as to form a bower of its branches. It is greatly used in 
Europe for the ornamenting of pleasure grounds, Sec. 

Fraxinus ornu.^^ or Ftoivering Ash. — This grows to be a 
tree of considerable size ; the foliage is of a fine green, and 
each leaf has three or four pair of folioles ; the flowers are 
white, and are produced in May, in large bunches at the 
ends of the branches. They do not present a gaudy dress, 
but exhibit themselves in a loose easy manner on all the 
shoots; and, with the green leaves peeping through this 
bloom, make the appenrance particularly pleasing. 

Fraxinus atrovircns^ or Curled Leaved Ash. — This is 
easily distinguished trom all others by its curiously curled 
leaves of a dark green hue, which give to the tree a sombre 
and gloomy appearance. The growth is very peculiar, and 
the ends of the young shoots are blunt, and nearly the same 
size at tile extreme ex\<\ as at liieir base. It is calculated to 
form a very striking appearance in a shrubbery. 



( 9^ ) 

Frarinus ciurea, or Golden A&h. — The foliage of this 
much resembles the Common Ash, but its baik being of a 
bright golden yellow, make it to appear quite singular and 
disimct, and to form a contrast to those which surround it. 

Fraxiniis rotundifolia^ or Manna Ash. — It is this tree 
which is said to produce in Italy the manna. Its appearance 
is similar to many of the other species. 

Frujcinus sinifilicifolia^ or Sing-le Leaved Ash. — This spe- 
cies is a striking example ot the variability of nature, for 
while all the others have pinnated leaves, this has generally 
a perfectly simple one ; but sometimes there will be a part 
of them somewhat divided on the sauiC tree. 

Fraxiniis chinerisis^ or Chinese Anh. — This easily distin- 
guishes itself by its very narrow leaves, which give to the 
tree a lighter appearance. Its more c'elicatejy formed fo- 
liage render it one of the most ornameiUal species. 

There are numerous other species of the Ash, such as the 
Fraxinus acuminata, sambucifolia, viridis, Carolina, pubes- 
cens, 8cc. 

Altheafrutex^ or Hibiscus syriacns. — This shrub grows 
generally to the height of 10 or 12 feel ; but there are some 
on Long-Island which are at least 15 feet in height. It 
forms a fine conical shaped head, and the different varieties 
continue blooming from the latter partof summer to the end of 
autumn The single floweriiigones commence earliest in the 
season, and when they are nearly past, the double ones com- 
mence, and continue till frost prevents the furilier expansion 
of their flowers. There are a number of varieties, among- 
which are two new double ones, originated from seed within 
ihe last few years. I will proceed to enumerate them. 



Single IVhite. 
Single Red. 
Si/igle Purfile* 
Smifle Blue. 
Single Strified. 
Double IV nit e. 



Double Purple. 
Double Strified. 
A^'eiv Double Blue. 
JSfcw Double Red. 
Variegated Leaved^ ivith 
blue jlonvers. 



All these may be considered as fine ornamental shrubs, 
and will flourish in almost any soil — they all support the win- 
ters of this latitude ; but the white, which appears the most 
delicate, wiii probably need some protection during winter 
in localities further north. 



( 85^ ) 

Hydra7igea.^-'0{ this there are four species known in our 
gardens ; one of which is from China, and three natives of our 
country. They are plains of the most easy culture, spread- 
ing freely by radical shoots, and may also be increased by 
layering or cuttings. They are as follow : — 

Hydrangea hortensis^ or Changeable Chinese. ^-^ThXst is 
well known for its extremely showy flowers, which, during 
their developement and decline, present a variety of shades 
and colours. It has also been found that soil has a singular 
effect in this respect ; and it is remarked, that when planted 
in a sandy or indifferent soil, the flowers are of a rose co- 
lour — but when black swamp mould is used, the blue is foui d 
to prevail. As the plant is a native of low wet soils, it 
flourishes most in such a situation, or by the application of 
plentiful waterings. When it was first introduced to Eu- 
rope, it was nursed as a very tender plant, but it is found 
now to withstand perfectly the winters of Long-Island ; and 
with the protection of some slight covering in winter, would 
doubtless succeed much further north. 

Hydrangea quercifolia^ or Oak Leaved. — Tliis is next in 
beauty lo the foregoing ; its foliage being particularly fine, 
the flowers white, and the large clusters of them assuming 
a pyramidal form. 

Hydrangea vulgaris, or Corntnon White Flowering.'^ 
This grows to the height of from four to five feet, but neither 
the foliage nor the flowers have any thing particularly strik- 
ing in their appedrance ; it only answers as one among the 
many to fill up a varied shrubbery. Plants of inferior ap- 
pearance, however, possess this merit, that they serve by 
contrast to heighten the value of others* 

Hydrangea radiata, or Ray Flowered. — This is a shvub 
of more humble growth than the preceding, seldom rising 
over two feet ; the flwers are while, and are produced on 
the cluster^, in a radiate manner. 

Hyfiericvm, or St. John*s Wort. — The shrubby species 
most commonly cultivated for ornament are the following: — 

Hyfiericum kalmianum, or Laurel Leaved. — This has 
small foliage much resembling the Kalmia angustifolia, or 
Narrow Leaved Laurel, whence it derives its specific title. 
It forms a shrub of about four feet in height, and produces 
its flowers, which are yellow, towards the end of summer, in 
the greatest abundance, and is considered very ornamental.. 

Hyfiericum firolijicurnj or Profile Flowering. — This at' 
tains to the height of two or three feet ; its leaves are more 

I 



( 98 ) 

narrow than those of the preceding, and the whole shrub has 
altogether a more delicate appearance ; its flowers are about 
half the size, but are produced in the greatest profusion, 
whence it receives its title. 

Hypericum hircinum^ or F(2tid.-^T\\\'i species, which 
grows naturally on the sides of rivers, in Sicily, Calabria, and 
Crete, attains to the height of from three to four feet ; the 
flowers are of good size, and being also numerous, render 
it quite ornamental ; the leaves, when bruised, emit a very 
disagreeable scent. 

There are several other species of shrubby Hypericum 
that have been but recently introduced to our gardens, 
among which the //, glaucum is deemed the most interest- 
ing. 

Holly^ or Ilex. — Of this several species are cultivated, 
which are partly natives of Europe, and the residue of this 
country ; they are all evergreens, with a single exception. 

Hex ofiaca^ or Common yimerican, — This is the most 
hardy of the native species, and is found growing in abund- 
ance on the sandy beaches of Long-Island, on the borders of 
the ocean, and exposed to every storm. Its growth is slow, 
and in some instances it is said to attain to the height of 60 
feet, or more ; but its general size is from 1 5 to 20 feet. 
During, however, the whole stage of its growth, it presents 
a fine appearance, the dark green foliage being finely con- 
trasted by its bright red berries. 

Ilex aquifoliumy or Common Eurofiean. — This, in ex* 
treme cases, attains to the height of 30 feet, or more ; to ar- 
rive at which size, however, it requires a long period; its 
foliage is of a deeper hue than even the preceding, and its 
berries are similar. At maturity, this tree is considered to 
form one of the most ornamental evergreens in nature. It 
will not only flourish when standing singly, or in groups, but 
will thrive with great beauty under the shade of the more 
lofty deciduous trees. But it is when the face of nature is 
divested of other ornament, and when frigid winter most 
needs something to cheer the dull monttony of the scene, 
that the blushing fruit of the Holly, interspersed among its 
fine foliage, renders it the most attractive, and which un- 
doubtedly entitles it to be considered as one of the first 
among ornamental trees. It is found very suitable for 
hedges, for which purpose it is extensively used in England, 
In addition to the Common Holly, there are a great number 
of varieties, viz.— 



( 9^ ) 

Bnx Leaved. 

Hedgehog Leaved. 

Slri/ied Hedgehog Leaved. 

Silver S(ri/ied. 

Gold Striped. 

Gold Blotched^ Isfc. ^c. 

AH these are very interestinp; on account of their peculiar 
foliage ; the variegated ones are considered less hardy than 
the others, and in this latitude need protection in severe 
winters. 

Ilex firinoides, or Deciduous. — This has smaller leaves 
than the preceding, they being about as large as those of the 
Common Privet. Its berries are red, and it never attains to 
more than a small shrub of about three feet in height. Its 
being deciduous, forms a striking peculiarity when con- 
trasted with its congeners, and some authors have recently 
transferred it to anoti^er genus. In addhion to those de- 
scribed, there is the Ilex cassine, or Cassine Tree, of the 
southern states, with its fine myrtle-like foliage, and the Ilex 
vomiioria, or Yapan Tree, of Carolina ; but as neither of 
these will support the winters here without protection, they 
consequently cannot be consi I'^red as hardy shrubs. 

Jasmine.' — Tne hardy species of the Jasmine may be pro- 
perly divided into the Upright and the Trailing. I shall 
first proceed to describe those of the former character. 

Jasminum fruticans^ or Large Leaved Yellow. — This is of 
very strong growth, and rises to the height of from five to 
six feet ; the leaves are trifoliate, and broader than most 
other hardy species: they are placed alternately, are thick, 
smooth, and of a fine green colour, and in warm localities, a 
portion of them will remain on during the winter, but in this 
latitude the winters are generally too severe ; the flowers are 
yellow, they are produced in June or July, and succeeded by 
dark blue berries, which has caused it to be called by some 
the Berry-bearing Jasmine. 

Jasminum humile^ or Italian Small Leaved. — This is 
easily distinguished from the foregoing by its more slender 
shoots, and its very small leaves ; the bark of the younger 
shoots is green even in winter, and its foliage is in part re- 
tained during the same period, which venders it a sub-ever- 
green. It generally attains t9 the height of from three to 
four feet, and its yellow flowers are produced in July. It is 
esteemed for being one of the most hardy species, and its 



( ioo ) 

whole appearance is far more delicate than that of the for- 
mer one. 

Jasminum revolutum, or JVe/ial Yellonu.-^This has been, 
until lately, treated as a Green-house plant, but it is now 
found to bear the winters of England unprotected, and will 
doubtless withstand ours also, which I am now testing by 
experiment. Its flowers are yellow, and iarger than those 
of either of the preceding ; its leaves are of good size, and 
the whole growth of the plant is strong and vigorous. This 
is the last of the hardy upright Jasmines, and I will now 
proceed to describe the trailing ones. 

Janminum officinale^ or White Flowering. — The varieties 
of this species are the only trailing or running ones that 
have been found to withstand our winters. . They consist of 
the three following : — 

Common White Flowering, 
Gold Siri/ied Leaved. 
Silver Blotched Leaved. 

The first of these is of most vigorous and rapid growth, 
and a strong plant will form shoots of the length of 20 feet 
or naore in a season ; it is er.ceedingly well calculated to 
irain against the sides of houses, where its fine green leaves, 
interspersed with its delicate white blossoms, afford an at- 
tractive appearance. The Gold Striped variety is particu- 
larly admired for its beautiful foliage, but its grosvth is much 
more slow than the preceding. The Silver Blotched va- 
riety is of quite rapid growth, and is apt in such case to lose 
or run out of its stripe, which is only retained while the 
plant is in some degree stinted. I have not found this the 
ca^e wiih the Gold Striped, whose leaves almost invariably 
retain their beautiful variegated appearance. 

The number of species of the Jasmine which require 
Green-house protection is very considerable : for remarks 
on whicli the reader is referred to that head. 

Glycine, or Kidney-dean Vine. — Of this there are two 
hardy species that are shrubby, both of which are runners 
.or vines, viz. — 

Glycine frutescens^ or American Shrubby Glycine. — This 
is of very strong and vigorous growth, and will run to a 
great length, often forming shoots from 20 to 30 feet in a 
season. It vvill speedily cover an extensive bower or arbour, 
for which purpose no vine is better adapted. It produces 



C 101 ) 

spikes of fine blue pea-blossom shaped flowers in great 
abundance when the plant is of suitable size : these are ex- 
tremely beautiful, and bear a resemblance to those of the 
Perennial Lupin. Even in the southern states, where this 
plant is common, and a native, it is deemed one of the most 
magnificent climbers. In the vicinity of Charleston, I have 
noticed that it is often erroneously called Barionia vine, 
whereas that title belongs to plants of a very different genus. 

Glycine sinensis^ or C/ifne^r.— This species, yet very rare 
even in Europe, was introduced to this country, by the au- 
thor, about four years since. From every appearance it will 
form a vine nearly or quite as vigorous as the preceding. 
It has not yet flowered here that I am aware of, but has pro- 
duced flowers in England ; and they are described in several 
of the European publications of the past year as extremely 
beautiful, and the plant represented as one of the most de- 
sirable on that account. 

Kentucky Coffee^or Gymnocladus canadensis. — This tree, 
which is found from Canada to Tennessee and Kentucky, 
grows to the height of from 30 to 50 feet, according to soil 
and locality, but its diameter is always small in proportion to 
its height. Those generally seen in gardens are only from 
20 to 30 feet in height. In summer, when clad with foliage, 
it has a fine appearance. The flowers are not very showy, 
and are succeeded by large pods containing round brownish 
seeds. But its appearance in winter, when divested of fo- 
liage, is peculiarly striking ; for having few branches, and 
its terminal ones being disproportionately large, and blunt at 
the ends, it bears a resemblance to a dead tree. Its unique 
appearance seems to form one of its strongest claims to notice. 

Evergreen Ivy^ or Hedera helix. — Of this there are se- 
veral varieties, all of which are esteemed as climbers, for 
which purpose their fine foliage, which they retain through 
all the rigours of winter, renders them particularly desire- 
abie. In autumn,, they are also decorated with clusters of 
berries, of a blue or yellow colour, according to the variety. 
Those cultivated consist of the following: — 

English Blue Berried. 
English Yellow Berried- 
Silver Strificd. 
Gold Striated. 
Irish Broad Leaved. 
PottiCy or Classic. 
1 2 



( 102 ) 

All of these make vapid shoots, except the latter, which ad- 
vances more slowly, From time immemorial, the Ivy has 
been interwoven in the themes of classic lore, uniil its very 
name seems to possess a degree of veneration. It has also 
been most inappropriately selected as one of the eniblcms of 
Bacchus. So far from being a suitable emblem of festivals 
and wine, the Ivy seems to seek the most retired scenes of 
nature, and is. found most to flourish when covering the ruins 
of dilapidated buildings, and in secluded spots, where the 
footstep of man is scarcely known ; and, as Mrs. Hcmarts 
has most elegantly and appropriately expressed it, that seems 
its favourite spot — 

" Where revelry hath long been o'er." 

There it seeks to enliven, with its perennial verdure, those 
lonely scenes which have nought else left to cheer them ; 
and, by entwining itself around the broken fragments and 
shattered remains of fallen buildings, it seems to bind up the 
ruins which time has created. 

In addition to those described, there are various other spe- 
cies, which, being natives of the East Indies, and other warm 
climates, must be treated as Green-house plants. 

Deciduous Ivy ^ or Creefier — Cissus. — Of this species there 
are several hardy climbers, all of which are natives of our 
country, viz. — 

Cissus hederaceOf or Virginian Cree/zer.— This is also 
called American Ivy. It is of most rapid growth, and per- 
haps no vine will more speedily cover a given space ; its 
roots fasten themselves strongly into wood, or into the mor- 
tar between the bricks, when trained on walls ; the leaves are 
quite large and palmated, and change to a fine red in au- 
tumn. Unlike some other vines, it will grow with great 
Juxuriance even in the confined parts of cities, and may be 
considered one of the best vines for covering the unsightly 
parts of old buildings, or other places. There is a distinct 
variety of this species, whose leaves are hairy. 

Cissus amfielopsis^ or Heart Leaved Cree/ier. — This is 
nearly as vigorous in growth as the preceding, and has much 
the same general properties, except that it does not attach 
itself so strongly to buildings, but seems better calculated to 
;un over arbours than to ascend perpendicularly. The shape 
<ui its leaves form an agreeable contrast to the preceding. 

Cissus stanSf or Delicate Leaved. — The foliage of this is 
extremely delicate, the leaves being bipinnate. It shoots 



( 103 ) 

with great rapidity, and is a more beautiful vine than either 
of tiie piececung, and may be applied to the same purposes. 
Being a native of the southern states, it will not support so 
great a degree of cold as the two precedinpj ones ; and al- 
though it vvithstands the winters of Long- Island, it is doubt- 
ful it it would succeed much further north. It is sometimes 
called Pepper Vine. 

Witch Hazel^ or Hammamelis virginica. — This forms a 
branching shrub, of from four to five-feet in height ; it pro- 
duces us yellow tjlosborns in autumn; they have no great 
beauty, and ii is only the lime of flowering that renders them 
worthy of notice; the foliage has nothing particularly at- 
traciive, and only serves, by being profuse, to form a dense 
shrub. 

Privet.^ or Prim. — Ligustrum vulgare, — This shrub is ge- 
nerally known, and was formerly greatly cultivated for 
hedges in this country, and is siili so in many parts of Eu- 
rope. The hedges formed of it are beautiful in the ex- 
treme, arising from its fii^e myrtle-like foiiag'e, and its abund- 
ant clusters of berries in autumn and winter; and, when the 
sub-evergreen variety is used for this purpose, it possesses 
the advantage of retaining much of its foliage during ti:e 
winter season. When planted separately, as ornamental 
shrubs, they have an interesting appearance, and it is only 
their being common which causes them to be less often 
used for this purpose. There are several varieties, viz. — ' 

Common Black Berried. 
Wliite^ or Yellovj Berried. 
JVarroiu Leaved. 
Variegated Leaved. 
JEvergreeJi. 

The Privet will thrive even beneath the shade and drip of 
trees, and amid the smoke and confinement of cities. It 
flourishes best in a moist situation, but seems to accomnjodate 
itself to almost any soil. It has been wrongly considered by 
some as a native of this country, to which it was long since 
introduced from Europe. 

Honeysuckle. — Under this head are a large number of 
species, which, by former arrangements, were all of the ge- 
nus Lonicera, but, by modern changes, they have been 
placed under several heads as diff'erent genera. I will pro^. 
ceed to describe them in such manner as I consider will be 
best understood by the reader. 



( 104 ) 

Lonicera cafirifolium^ or Early White Floivering .-—Thh 
is the one whose flowers first make their appearance ; they 
are produced in great abundance around the ends of the 
branches, and have a fine odour ; the time of bloom is soon 
over, and the flowers are succeeded by red berries. This 
is of rapid growth, and well calculated as a climber. It is 
frequently called the White Italian Honeysuckle. There 
are two other varieties, the one with red, and the other whh 
yellow flowers, both of which are more rare with us than the 
preceding. 

Lonicera fiery cleinenum^ or English Woodbine. — This is 
one of the finest running species, and is hig^hiy valued for its 
abundant flowers. The shoots of some of the varieties arc 
less strong, and advance with less rapidity than others. They 
consist of the following: — 

Common English Woodbine. 

Oak Leaved. 

Variegated Oak Leaved. 
Strified Monthly. 
JBelgiCf or Dutch, 
Red Flowering. 
Late FlonvtriJig. 

Cafirifoliuni semfiervirens^ or Scarlet Trumpet Monthly,-^ 
T4iis is one of the most desirable species, as well for the 
great vigour of its growth as for its abundant produce of fine 
coral coloured flowers, which expand throughout the season. 
It is a native of the southern states, hut bears our severest 
winters, and even will generally retain some few leaves at 
the extremities of the branches during that season. There 
is a variety with deeper coloured flowers, which are of a 
smaller size, and produced more scantily. 

Caprifolium gratum^ or Evergreen. — This has leaves of 
less size than the preceding, of which it retains a consider- 
able proportion during winter ; the flowers are scarlet. 

Caprifolium fraseri^ or Yellow Trumpet. '•^Th^ flowers 
of this resemble the Scarlet Trumpet, except in colour, 
which, being a fine yellow, renders the plant very interesting. 

Caprifolium pubeacens^ or Yellow Pubescent. — This is 
strikingly distinct from all others. The leaves are hairy ; 
the flowers a dark yellow. It grows with great rapidity, and 
has attracted much attention in Europe, where it has been 
but latterly introduced, being a native of our western wilds^ 



( 105 ) 

This, as well as all previously described, are vines or run- 
ners. I will now proceed to describe the uprij^ht species. 

Lonicera tartarica^ or Early Tartarian. — This is among 
the. first that greets us with its flowers in spring ; it forms an 
upright shrub of from four to five feet, and sometimes more. 
The common variety has flowers that are red, or somewhat 
variegated; but there is also a white variety These may 
be considered among the most desirable Honeysuckles, par- 
licuiary the red one, which is most known and cultivated ; 
its berries are also red, and produced in pairs. 

Lonicera xylosteum, or English Fly. — This also forms an 
upright shrub of from six to eight feet, and sonifciimes more ; 
the bark is grey, or whitish ; the flowers are a pale straw co- 
lour ; the leaves are downy, and stand opposite, by pairs, 
lis flowers are produced in June or July^ and are succeeded 
by red berries. 

Diervilla lutea^ or Orcadian. — This forms alow shrub of 
from three to four feet in height, throwing up a great many 
radical shoots; its flowers are yellow, and are produced in 
loose bunches, both at the ends and at the sides of the 
branches. Though its flowers make no great show, still the 
Diervilla forms an agreeable variety among other shrubs of 
low growth. 

Xylosteum ceruleum, or Blue Berried. — This forms a 
shrub of about four feet in height ; the leaves are oblong, 
of a fine green, and stand opposite, by pairs ; the flowers are 
white, and are produced in May from the sides of the 
branches, and are succeeded by blue berries, which ripen in 
August. 

Xylosteum nigrum^ or Black Berried. — This does not dif- 
fer much from the preceding in flowers or in foliage, but its 
berries are black, and grow in pairs, -whereas the former 
produces each berry singly and distinct. 

There are various other bpecies of the Honeysuckle ; such 
as the Xylosteum caucasicum^ ciliatum, Sec which have been 
recently introduced into the collections of the author ; the 
Lonicera sinensis, or Chinese Honeysuckle.^ has also been 
found to be perfectly hardy, and descriptions of these will 
appear in a future publication. 

Boxthorn, or Lycium. — Of this there are three hardy 
species now cultivated in this country, all of which are vines 
or twining shrubs, viz. — 

Lycium harbarum, or Common BoxtJiorn. — This is calkd 
by some Matrimony Vine, and often, by the French, Blue 



( 106 ) 

Jasmin ; it has also been foolishly re-namecl, in this country, 
Washington's Bower — a custom altogether misapplied, 
when it refers to old well known plants, and which only 
serves to create confusion and disappointment. This pro- 
duces small blue flowers, somewhat resemblinp^ a Jasmine, 
which come out two and three together ; the branches are 
delicate, and are covered with a greyish bark. They may 
be trained to a considerable length, and the foliage being de- 
licate, the plant has rather an interesting appearance. It 
has spines on the branches, and the berries it produces are 
red, but not abundant. 

jLycium eurofieum^ or European Boxthorn. — This has 
much broader leaves than the preceding, and its thorns are 
much larger; the flowers are of a purplish colour, and are 
succeeded by great numbers of red berries, which ripen in 
September, and are very ornamental. 

Lycium smense^ or Chiiiese. — This is of recent introduc- 
tion, and cannot in consequence be particularly described at 
present. 

Peri/iloca, or Virginia Silk. — This is a native of Syria, 
but has, by some circumstance, obtained a local name, which 
has no application to it. it is a fine climbing plant, and will 
wind its ligneous shoots around whatever tree, hedge, or 
bower, that is near it. The ioliage is ornamental, being of a 
fine green on the upper surface, and hoary beneath; but the 
flowers afford most pietisure by tlieir curious construction : 
these are monopetalous, but are divided intosegments, so as 
to have a siar-like appearance, and some have found a re- 
semblance between them and some curiously formed insect. 
Several of these flowers grow togetiver in an umbel; they 
are of a chocolate colour, and blow in July and August. 

Plane Tree^ or Platanus. — Of this there are four species, 
but three of which I have yet seen in Our country, which 
are as follow ; — 

Platanus occidentalism or American Plane. — This is so 
well known by the above name, and by the titles of Button- 
wood, and American Sycamore, that a description would 
seem superfluous. Suffice it to remark, it forms one of the 
largest trees; and I have particularly noticed, that in this vi- 
cinity it is more frequently struck by lightning than any other. 

Platanus orientalis^ or Oriental Plane. — This, at first 
glance, strongly resembles the foregoing ; it attains to a 
great height, and prodigious size, and is in England con- 
sidered one of the finest ornamental trees ; the leaves are 



( lor ) 

large, and somewhat palmated ; and the tree is particularly 
admired for the immense canopy it forms, and the impene- 
trable shade afforded by the number and size of its leaves, 
and consequently affording the most grateful coolness in a 
sultry climate. 

Platanus acerifoliusy or Mafile Leaved Plane.— -This dif- 
fers from the preceding, in being a tree of smaller growth, 
with deeply indented leaves, which are much admired. 

SyringOi or Philadelfihua. — It is but a few years since two 
species only of this shrub were known either to the gardens 
of Europe or of this country. Now, no less than ten species 
and varieties are cultivated. The general appearance of these 
shrubs is so well known, that minute details are deemed un- 
necessary. I will confine myself therefore to their general 
titles. 

Philadelfihus coronarius, or Eurofiean Fragrant. — This 
is the most common ; it forms in time a very large compact 
shrub, and its white blossoms impart a most agreeable odour. 
Of this there are three other varieties, viz. — the Semidoiible 
Flowering, producing single flowers and semidouble ones on 
the same plant ; the Dwarf, which forms a low shrub, only 
from a foot and a half to two feet in height ; and the Varie- 
gated Leaved Dwarf, similar to the preceding, except that 
its leaves are beautifully variegated. 

After these come the following :— 

P. grandiflorusy or Carolina Large Flowering, 

P, inodorusy or Carolina Scentless^ 

P. lati/oliusy or Broad Leaved. 

P gracile^ or Delicate Branched* 

P. laxus, or Diffuse. 

P. napMlense^ or JVefial. 

All these, except the latter, have been increased consider^ 
ably at the author's establishment, and they form a highly 
interesting group. 

Pofilar^ or Pofiulu8,—W\ih the general aspect of the 
trees of this genus most people are so familiar, that I will 
merely recapitulate those most generally esteemed as orna- 
mental. 

Po/iulus alba,, Abele^ or Silver Leaf^ (already described at 

fiage 86 J . 
P, dilatatO) or Common Lombardy » 



( 108 ) 

p. nigi-a, or Blackish Barked, 

P, trtmulay or European Asfien. 

p.. trefiidttj or ji?nerican Asfien, 

P. budsonica^ or American Black, 

P, balsamifera^ Balsam^ or Tacmahac. 

P. nana^ or Small Leaved Balsam. 

P, angulata^ or Carolina Cotton Tree. 

P, monilijera, or Canada. 

p. graca^ or Athenian. 

P. grandidtntatay or Large Dendated Leaved. 

Poplars in general, when younjj, are very ornamental, and 
many of them form fine trees when they have attained to a 
large size. There appears to be a ^reat prejudice against 
some species of ihe Poplar, but, as a tree of rapid growih, 
and calculated to promptly form an ornament, it is not sur- 
passed. Wiih regard to the Athenian Poplar, I have to re- 
mark, that the one which is usually sold by that name in this 
country is incorrect. 

Juniper^ or Juniperus. — Under this head, I will confine 
my remarks to the species of Juniper commonly i)ianted for 
ornament, and to the Savm. Tue Red Cedar, so common in 
our country, and which belongs to the same genus, it is un- 
necessary to describe ; and most of the other species of Ju- 
niperus, esteemed as ornamental trees, will not support the 
wnittrs of this latitude. Many of them are, however, well 
calculated for the S(!Uthern states, and on that account have 
been introduced by the author, and descriptions of them will 
form part nf a more enlarged publication hereafter. 

Juniperus suecica, or Swedish Juniper. — I consider the 
one commonly cultivated for ornanitni to be of this species. 
It is a very hardy shrub, and will grow m almost any soil. 
It is most admired when trained in a conical form, which is 
done by tying up the straggling branches compactly in au- 
tumn ; and if this course is regularly pursued, the shrub 
will retain the form thus given to it. They may also be 
clipped to any shape, to suit tie fancy of the owner. Trained 
in the foregoing manner, I have seen them form a regular 
and beautiful cone to the height of from 16 to 18 feet ; and, 
through all its minor stages, it is very ornamental, from its 
perpetual verdure and unique appearance. The leaves 
are narrow and sharp pointed, and grow by threes on the 
branches ; the flowers are small, of a yellow colour, and 
make no figure; they are succeeded by blueish berries, 



( 109 ) 

which are so well known as fornrmg a necessary ingredient 
in the manufacture of gin. These are produced in so great 
abundance, that it is a matter of surprise that some persons 
have not formed plantations of the Juniper, f(jr the puipv.se 
of supplying our distilleries with an article for which at 
present they have to be dependant on foreign countries. 

Juniftcrus sabina^ or Savin. — Of this there are three va» 
weties. The Spreading Savin is a low shrub, the biancres 
of which have a uaiural inclination to grow horizontally, and 
seldom rise above two feet in height ; the leaves are acute 
pointed, stand erect, and are very closely set, so that it forms 
one of the most interesting low evergreens ; its flowers are. 
not conspicuous, and it produces but few berries ; it is in re- 
quest for diseases in horses, and is said to be eminently use- 
ful in such applications. The second variety differs only in 
being more upright than the foregoing; but the third, which 
is the Sirified Leaved^ is the must bcauiitul — the ends of its 
young shoots are often of a cream colour, and the older foliage 
is finely variegated, so that for persons who are fond of plants 
of this character, this has much to recommend it, thoui^h it. 
never attains to great size. 

Mcsfiiius. — Of this there are numerous species, but I will 
only describe those most admired, viz. 

AJtsfiilus arbutifolia^ or jirbutus Leaved. — This forms an 
upright shrub of from four to six feet in height ; the leaves 
are spear shaped, and change to a reddish purple colour in 
autumn; the blossoms are white, and are produced in clus- 
ters at the ends of the shoots, and*^xpand in May. Ii is the 
fruit, however, which forms the principal ornament. These 
are red, and are produced in numbers at the extremities of 
the shoots, and hang on long after the foliage is past ; giviiig 
to the shrub, during the autumnal months, a very showy ap- 
pearance; at which season, when the bush has beconie large, 
it forms one of the greatest ornaments of a shrubbery. 

MeafiUus fiyracanlha^ or Evergreen Tiiorn. — Tliis ha$ 
very dense foliage ; the leaves are small, and of a fine dark 
green; it produces abundance of white fluwers, which are 
delicate, and much admired ; but, Xikkr the foregoing, it is 
its fruit which tj;ives it the greatest claim to beauty. These are 
of the same size as those of the preceding species, tiiey arc of 
a fiery red, and are produced in the greatest abunc'aiice, and 
retau) ti»eir beauty during the autumnal and part ot the 
winter months, and serve to decorate this shrub at a season 
When nature most needs their aid. Being a sub-everuieeO} 

K 



( no ) 

and retaining a large proportion of its foliage durinj^winterj 
gives it another claim as an appendage to the shrubbery. It 
is now considerably planted for hedges, for which purpose, 
uniting beauty with usefulness, it does not appear to be sur- 
passed by any other. 

MesfiUus botrya/iiuwy or Snowy Flowered. — This is a na- 
tive of our woods and swamps, where, in the month of April, 
its myriads of clusters of white blossoms cheer the almost 
leafless scene. It rises to the height of from six to eight 
feet, and forms a thick bush, composed of numerous shoots, 
which spreads on all sides from the root ; the leaves are ob- 
long, smooth, and slightly serrated ; and the flowers are 
succeeded by purplish berries about the size of a large pea, 
which are frequently called June berries, from their period 
of ripening. This shrub has been recently united by some 
authors to the genus Pyru^. 

Mes/iilus ajtielanc/iier, or Jlfiine Amelanche. — This shrub 
grows to the height of about three or four feet; the younger 
branches are of a reddish purple colour ; the leaves are oval 
and serrated, green on the upper surface, and downy be- 
neath ; the flowers are white, and are produced at the ends 
of the branches in the same manner as the foregoing; the 
fruit is black, of a sweetish taste, and ripens in autumn. Al- 
though forming a shrub of but moderate size, still it is es- 
teemed for its beauty, but I consider it inferior to the pre- 
ceding. It is a native of Austria, France, and Italy. In like 
manner, as the preceding, it has by some been united to the 
genus Pyrus. • 

Shrubby Cinguefoil^ or Potentilla. — Of this class there 
are two species, the Potentilla fruticosoy and Jioribunda — 
the former grows to the height of about four feet ; the leaves 
are of a pale green, and palmated ; the flowers are of a 
bright yellow, and form the only thing that is worthy of 
much notice in this shrub, which, in other respects, is more 
an object of curiosity than beauty. The P. jioribunda prin- 
cipally varies from the other species in the great profusion 
of flowers it produces. 

Trefoil Shrub, or Ptelia ^rf/b/Za^a.— This generally rises 
to the height of from eight to ten feet, forming an irregular 
head ; the leaves are trifoliate, whence its title ; the flowers 
are white, but not conspicuous ; the seeds are flat, and nearly 
round, somewhat resembling those of the Elm in shape, but 
anuch larger. 

*Oaki or Quercus^^-'By far the larger numberof species of 



( 111 ) 

this tree arc natives of the United States and Mexico. I 
shall confine my remarks to those European species which 
are most admired, and to one of those of our own country .- 

Quercus robuvy or English Royal Oa^.— This considerably 
assimilates in appearance to our White Oak, and is con- 
sidered as the finest timber tree of Eni^land. It is cele- 
brated for livings; to a great age, and attaining to an immense 
stature. Dr. Hunter mentions a tree of this kind then grow- 
ing at Cowthorp, in Yorkshire, which measured 48 feet in 
circumference, at three feet from the ground. Of such im- 
mense importance is this tree, that it has been stated by 
some authors, that the British nation owes to it its very ex- 
istence as a nation. In that country, it is esteemed as one of 
their finest ornamental trees; but here, where we iiave so 
great a diversity of the same species, the English Oak is 
seldom seen. It has one valuable quality as an ornamental 
tree, it retains its verdure till .January. 

Quercus Peduncuiata^ or Peduncled Oak. — This resem- 
bles the foregoing in foliage and general appearance : the 
principal difference is, that the fruit, or acorn, of the former, 
is sessile; while on this it is supported by a long peduncle, 
or footstalk, a distinction that I believe does not apply to any 
of our native species, and which renders it quite a curiosity 
—the peduncle connected with the cup and acorn having 
much the appearance of a pipe, such as is used for smoking. 
There is a variety of this with variegated leaves. 

Q^uercus cerris^ or Turkey Oak, — This forms a tree of 
middle stature ; the leaves are green on the upper surface, 
and downy beneath; they are oblong, and so deeply indented, 
as to appear somewhat lyre shaped ; the cup of the fruit is 
small and prickly, and the acorn smaller than those of the 
two preceding species. This is remarkable for holding its 
iine foliage very late in the season. 

Quercus exoniensis, or Luccombe Oak, — This resembles 
the preceding very considerably, but has the advantage of 
being a sub-evergreen ; and, when the winters are not too 
severe, will hold the greater part of its foliage during that 
season. 

Quercus ilex, or Eurofiean Evergreen Oak. — This, from 
its perpetual verdure, is exceedingly well calculated for or- 
namenting a shrubbery, and generally attains here to the sta- 
ture of a small tree; the leaves much resemble those of the. 
Holly, whence it derives its specific appellation. Of this fine 
evergreen there are numerous seedling varieties, 1 con- 



( 1!2 ) 

Sicler this and the followinj^ one as the most desirable spe- 
c\cs for ornament, bm bolh need some pn tection in this !ati- 
tu*)e during our severest winters, whirh, somewhat furihci*- 
south, is altogether ur;necessary. 

Qufrcus snbiT, or Spanish Cork Oafc, — This is the tree 
whose thick bai k supplies the world with such immense 
^»!antitien of cork as are used for bottles, and other purposes. 
Tne leaves are of an oblong oval figure, and serrated on 
their edges — their upper surface is smooth, and of a fine 
green, and beneath they are downy; the acorns are very- 
long ; the bark on old trees is rough and spongy, but, on 
young shoots, smooth and grey- In addition to its being a 
great curiosity on account ofyielding the genuine cork, it is 
an evergreen of very fine foliage, well calculated to adorn 
pleasure grounds, f have already mentioned, that in this 
latitude it needs some covering in severe seasons. 

Quercus r>irens, or Live Oa/c.~— This is the tree Vi'hich 
yields the imperishable timber used in the construction of 
our national and merchant ships. It also forms one of the 
finest ornamental trees that our cotmtry can boast of; its fo' 
liage much resembles the varieties of the common Olive, 
and on ihe young plant these will be of a great variety of 
shapes'; its growth is slow, and it will not suppfirt the win- 
ters in the vicinity of New-York without protection, althotigh 
it does those of England. It may, in the course of time, be- 
come acelimaied^^^is Jatitude, but, until then, its full dc" 
velopment must'^^wf^Viiaid to moi'c southern localitie'v 

Buckthornii or Rhar/in%a. — Of this genus I will particu- 
larize but two species, viz. 

Rhavinus catharticus^ or Sea Buckthorn. — The leaves of 
this tree are oval, and pointed at the ends, and about two 
inches long, with serrated edges; the flowers are green, and 
produced in clusters from the sides of the branches, and are 
no way conspicuous ; it rises to the height of 14 or 15 feet, 
throwing out numerous shoots on all sides, and produces, 
during the autumn, abundant clvisters of black berries, whicii 
form its principal ornament. It has long been used in Eu- 
rope for hedges, and has latterly been planted in this country 
for the same purpose ; and I have seldom seen a more beau- 
tiful hedge of any other shrub, and consider it extremely eli- 
gible for that purpose. 

Ehamnus fialiurua^ or Christ's Thorn. — This grows na- 
turally to the height of from 12 to 14 feet, sending forth 
numerous slender branches on all sides, which are armed 



C 113 ) 

with sharp thorns ; two of which are at every joint. One of 
these thorns is straight and upright, the other is bent baclc- 
ward. Hanbury says, this is undoubtedly the species of 
which the Crown of Thorns for our Saviour was composed. 
It grows naturally about Jerusalem, and in many parts of 
Judea. It is on this account more particularly that it has 
been introduced to the gardens of the curious. 

Rose Bay^ or Rhododendron. — Of this there are numer- 
ous species, all of which are delightful appendages to the 
garden — several being evergreens, which, for the most part, 
have fine foliage, and in every case producing beautiful 
flowers. I shall, however, in this limited work, confine my 
descriptions to a small number of the most conspicuous. 

Rhododendron fionticum^ or Pontic Rose Bay. — This has 
been more extensively cultivated than any other ; its leaves 
are large and glossy, of an oval form, or pointed, according 
to the variety ; the flowers are produced in clusters at the 
ends of the shoots, and, in the common species, are of a fine 
purple colour : they expand in July, and, taken in connexion 
with the handsome foliage of this plant, render it one of the 
most ornamental and desirable shrubs. It flourishes in any- 
good common soil, but it is said a situation somewhat 
sandy suits it best. There are about 20 varieties of this spe- 
cies, which have been obtained by long cultivation, and rear- 
ing from seeds ; these are of various colours and shades, 
and are now in the author's ebtal:)lishment in a course of ia- 
crease. 

Rhododendron maximum^ cr j^merican Rose Bay. — This 
is not unfrequently called the Mountain Laurel, which 
tern\ is also often applied to the Kalmia latifolia. This is 
one of the finest species known, and is found growing natu- 
rally upon the sides of mountains, and in wet swamps of 
White Cedar^ and other trees, where it flourishes beneath 
the shade of the forest that thickly overffangs it. Tiie leaves 
are very large and beautiful, and of an oval form ; the 
flowers are produced about midsummer, in large clusters, 
ai the ends of the shoots: these are very abundant, make a 
fine show, and continue to flower in succession for a long pe- 
riod. When planted in gardens and shrubberies, they gene- 
rally form branching shrubs of about six feet in height, but, 
in their native wilds, they often rise to 16, and even 20 feet. 
The most proper situation for planting them, seems to be 
beneath the shelter of large trees, but they will succeed when 
placed in an open exposure. I have found a, mixture of bog 

K2 



( 114 ) 

or wood mould, and some sand, with any good common soilj, 
to be suitable for them. Both this and the preceding one 
are evergreens. 

Sumach, or Rhus, — Of this tree there are numerous spe- 
cies, the most of which are natives of this country, and ge- 
nerally well known. I shall limit my observations to two 
species, which are interesting exotics. 

Rhus cotinus, or Venetian -SMwacA.— This is also well 
known by the name of Purple Fringe Tree. It gene- 
rally forms a large shrub of nine or ten feet, but a tree of it, 
which had grown for a long course of years in the ancient 
garden of the author, and which had been planted by his fa- 
ther, attained to the height of 18 or 20 feet. The leaves are 
nearly oval, and stand singly upon long petioles : they are of 
a pleasant green, quite smooth, and add greatly to the beauty 
of the shrub ; the flowers are produced at the ends of the 
branches during the month of July, and continue for a long 
period : they are of most singular formation, being produced 
in large hair-like bunches, of a fine russet colour, which 
afterwards change to brown : these are so numerous, as 
almost to cover the tree, and give it that most singular and 
unique appearance which renders it so universally admired. 
The wood is said to dye yellow, and the leaves and young 
twigs to dye black. It is a tree of the most easy culture^ 
accommodating itself to almost any soil. 

Rhus coriaria^ or Tanners* Sumach.— 'Thi^ grows to the 
height of about 10 feet, and the branches are covered with a 
brownish hairy bark ; the leaves are alternate, of a pinnate 
form, and generally consist of eight pairs, and a terminate 
foliole : they are of a light green colour, and hairy on the 
under surface, with serrated edges; the flowers, which are 
of a whitish green, and no way showy, are produced in large 
bunches at the endsgDf the branches. It is this shrub which 
furnishes the celet)rated Sicily Sumach, so useful and ne- 
cessary in tanneries, immense quantities of which are thence 
exported throughout the v/orld. It has long been a deside- 
ratum to obtain this shrub, and those imported under this 
name, from three extensive nurseries in England, proved in 
every case incorrect : other trees being substituted, and, ir^ 
two cases, those of distinct genera. Attempts to obtain it 
from France were also unsuccessful ; and the author then 
turned his attention to the Island of Sicily itself. 'I^he two 
first parcels which were thence received failed to survive 
the voyage, but the third attempt was emmently suceessfal^ 



( lis ) 

and those then obtained are now in a most nourishing statCj 
having been received in the summer of 1826. 

Acacia^ or Robinia. — This genus comprises many beauti- 
ful shrubs and trees, principally natives of Siberia and our 
own country, a few of which I will mention. 

Robinia fiseud-acacia^ or Yellow Locus t.-^^T Wis I mention 
first, as being the most important. Its lofty stature, invalu- 
able properties as timber for ships, and other purposes, are 
well known to every one. In fact, it is to the northern 
what the Live Oak is to the southern states, the English 
Oak to Britain, and the Teak to India. The immense 
and increasing demand is, however, fast sweeping away our 
large forests of this valuable tree, and it is high time our 
attention should be directed, in a national point of view, to 
the re-planting of forests so invaiuable to our commerce, and 
so indispensable to our rising navy. For, unlike the I/ive 
Oak, which advances with a slow pace, this is of rapid 
growth, and soon attains to a size applicable to the various 
parts of ship building. The attention of the British nation 
has been much attracted to this tree, and, within a few yenrs, 
millions have been planted in that country. Pamphlets have 
been there published, pointing out its usefulness in a na- 
tional point of view, and seem to have awakened them to a 
sense of its importance, in re-placing the forests of the Oakj 
which are gradually diminishing. Within a few years, 
many of our enterprizing landholders have been devoting 
their attention to planting extensive tracts with this tree, the 
wood of which is in so much request for our shipping. An 
acre of these trees, planted at two feet distant each way, will 
contain 10,890; at three feet distant, 4,840 ; and at four feet 
distant, 2,722 ; and it is said no appropriation of land is 
more lucrative than that devoted to this purpose. Aside 
from its usefulness, it forms one of the finest ornamental 
trees, where those of a large size are required. Its fine 
pinnated leaves, and long pendant clusters of white blossoms^ 
scenting the air with their fragrance, give it a just claim to 
our admiration in this respect. 

Robinia viscosa^ or Pale Red JRowering. — This will at- 
tain to the height of 15 feet, and forms a highly ornamental 
tree. It is easily known by its dark coloured aixl glutinous 
bark. It commences flowering when not over five or six 
feet in height, and the flowers, which aue papilionaceous, 
are of a pale red, mixed with white, hanging in pendant 
clusters in the sa^e manner as the preceding. At this ^- 



( ns ) 

riod the tree is exceedingly beautiful. Its roots are creep- 
ing, and form numerous suckers, which it is troublesonie 
to keep down. This tree succeeds best in a s'dudy soil. 
Michaux, in his Sylva, states, that some well informed cul- 
tivators have stated to him, that seeds of this species have 
produced the Common White Locust. On a point so im- 
probable, and so completely put at rest, by a consideration 
of their native localities, we, on this side of the Atlantic, may 
be allowed to be a liitle sceptical. 

Robinia hisp.ida^ or Rose Acacia. — This is easily distin- 
guished by its more humble stature, seldom rising above 
four feet, and by the young shoots and footstalks of the 
flowers being covered with hairs ; it produces abundance of 
very large rose coloured blossoms, which bang in numerous 
clusters on all sides of the shrub, and being interspersed 
among its fine pinnated leaves, give it a beautiful appear- 
ance; and, in addition to those which bloom early in the sea- 
son, it frequently flowers a second tin»e, though in a less de- 
gree towards autumn, on the young shoots of the same year. 
This little shrub merits a place in every garden ; it is of the 
easiest culture, increasing rapidly from the roots, and seems 
most to flourish in a sandy soil. There is a variety of this 
ef much larger growth, of which the flowers are very si- 
milar. Both may be ingrafted on the common Locust. 

Rubus, or Bramble. — I shall enumerate a few species, 
which are objects of curiosity and ornament. There are a 
number which are particularly useful for their fruit, but are 
too well known to need remark. 

Rubus jfruticosusy or Eurofiean Bramble,— 'The, varieties 
of this worthy of notice here are the 

Double White Floivering. 
Double Pink Floivering. 
Thornless Bramble. 
Parsley Leaved. 
Variegated Leaved .^ 

The Double White Floivering produces large clusters of 
Mowers', of great beauty and delicacy, which resem1)le small 
roses; the vine is very strong, ofien running 20 feet, or 
more, in a season, if not impeded. The Double Pink Flower- 
ing is less vigorous in its growth, and produces abundance 
of small flowers, of a delicate rose colour. The Thornless 
Bramble, so long a desideratum, produces suigle pink co- 



( 117 ) 

loured flowers, but its principal curiosity is beitscy devoid of 
thorns. The Parsley Leaved is particularly interesting, on 
account of its delicate foliacje, which, being finely cut, has 
a handsome appearance. The Variegated Leaved is also 
very beautiful, on account of its varied foliage — the single 
flowering kinds produce small black eatable berries, similar 
somewhat to those of our native species, but of less size. 
There is, in addition to the foregoing, the IVhite Fruited 
Jiramble^ wliich has been considered as an anomaly in na- 
ture. I have once possessed this kind, and had k to pro- 
duce fruit, but by inattention lost it; I expect, however, 
soon to receive it again. This variety has given rise to a 
bull : for, when pes-sons have first seen it, they have ex- 
pressed their surprise, by exclaiming — " Here is a Bramble 
with while black berries I" 

Saryibucus^ or Elder. — Of this there are the following, 
\t'hicli are curious or ornamental : — The Gold Strified 
Leavedy producing on some shoots only green leaves, and 
on others those that are beautifully variegated. The Parsley 
Leaved, with foliage finely cut, and of an interesting appear- 
ance, on account of its singuiarhy. The Red Flowered, or 
Sambucus /iubesce?iSy producing clusters of buds, which, 
when they first push out, are red, but afterwards vary in ex- 
pansion. There are also other varieties, such as the Silver 
Striped, Silver Dusted, White Berried, Sec. 

EngUfifi jYig/its/iade, or Solarium dulcarnara. — This is a 
vine whose foliage has no great beauty ; its principal value 
consists in being a quick and vigorous climber ; it produces 
numerous clusters of blue or purplish flowers, wliich much 
resemble those of the potato, and art succeeded i)y bunches 
of oblong red berries, which ripen towards autumn, and add 
much to its appearance at that season. There is a variety 
with beautifully variegated leaves, which does not run so 
much as the preceding; and another is said to exist, with 
white flowers — the latter I have not been able to obtain. 

Mountain jisli, or Sorb — Sorbus. — Of this genus there 
are several species worthy of cultivation as ornamental trees, 
in describing which I will commence with the most inter- 
esting. 

Sorbus aucu/iaria, or Mountain Ash. — This is also called, 
in Scotland, the Roan Tree, and has long been considered as 
one of the greatest ornaments of Highland scenery. The 
flowers are small, white, and produced in large corymbs 
during spring ; the foliage is very fine in every respect ; the 



( ns ) 

Jeayes arc pinnated, and of a fine dark green ; added to which, 
they are retained until very late in ihe season. The trees 
generally attain to the height of 25 feet, with a fine compact 
and well formed head; but its principal beauty is its fruit, 
which consists of bright red berries, united in very large 
clusters on the end of almost every branch.of the tree, where 
they remain from the end of summer until winter, and serve 
to adorn and beautify when nature seems to become naked 
and cheerless. In very productive years, such is the appear- 
ance of the tree, when clad with its scarlet fruit, that at a dis- 
tance it seems as in a blaze. It will thrive on almost anyt 
soil, either rich or inferior, moist or dry, and is never af- 
fected by severity of weather ; it will, therefore, bear an ex- 
position in the most bleak and exposed situations. From all; 
considerations, this may be considered as one of the first; 
among ornamental trees of medium stature. In some in- 
stances, trees of this kind have liad their bodies partly 
covered with a flat grey insect, but these may be easily and' 
effectuallyremoved, by the application of soft soap, spread 
over the body and branches with a common white wash, 
brush 5 or, if much covered with the insect, the bodies of the 
trees should be scoured with soap and sand till the bark is 
freed from them, and manure dug in around the roots, to re- 
new the vigour of the tree. 

Sorbus amerkana^ or ^inerican Mountain ^s/^.*— This 
somewhat resembles the preceding, but its leaves are much 
larger, and of a paler green ; the berries which compose its 
clusters are also smaller, added to which, it loses its foliage 
much sooner, as autumn advances; the tree is also of less 
stature than the preceding, and, in gardens, seldom rising 
above 12 or 14 feet, and forming a far less regular top than 
the foregoing. Its large clusters of bright red fruit are 
nevertheless beautiful, and although it is not equal to the 
Europeanj it possesses claims to our attention. 

Sorbus dwmesticay or Euro/lean Service Tree. — This is 
distinguished for producing eatable fruit, which, in some 
parts of France and Italy, is served up in desserts, for which 
purpose the tree is there cultivated. It forms a tree of ra- 
ther larger size than the European Mountain Ash, and is a 
fine tree for ornament. The young shoots during summer 
are downy, as if covered with meal, and in winter they are 
of a purplish colour, with white spots ; the leaves are finely 
pinnated, and downy on the under surface ; both the foliage 
and white flowers much resemble those of the Mountain 



( 119 ) 

Asii. There are several varieties differing in the size and 
shape of the fruit, as well as in the time of their ripening. 

Sorbus hybrida, or Bastard Mounfam ^«A.— This appears 
to be a hybrid, between the one first described and the 
Sorbui aria. It is of upright growth, not forming a very 
spreading head ; the leaves are quite downy, and half pin- 
nate ; the flowers and fruit are produced in the same man- 
ner as the preceding. 

Sorb us ariay or White Beam. — This is also called White 
Leaf. It grows naturally in the colder parts of Europe, and 
will attain to the height of 20 feet. The leaves are green 
on the upper and white on the under surface: they are 
oval, serrated, and about three inches in length ; the branches 
appear as if powdered with meal, and, in connexion with the 
foliage of two colours, have a very curious and striking ap- 
pearance.; the flowers are white, grow in large bunches., 
having whitish or meally footstalks, and are succeeded by 
red berries, which ripen in autumn. This, as well as all the 
foregoing species, will flourish in any common soil, and are 
trees of easy culture. They are occasionally subject to be 
injured by the same flat insect as the Mountain Ash, but 
soft soap, brushed over the bodies of the trees once every 
spring, will destroy them. 

Sfiiraa. — This genus comprises many shrubs of delicate 
and beautiful appearance, which are mostly natives of Sibe- 
ria and North America, viz. 

Sfiiraa hyfi€ricifolia<i or Hyfiericum Leaved. — The leaves 
of this are very small, and the flowers are exceedingly deli- 
cate and beautiful ; these are white, and produced in the 
greatest profusion along the branches, forming in many in- 
stances long wreaths. It attains to the height of about five 
feet. 

Sfiiraa salicifolia^ or IVillow Leaved. — The flowers of 
this are also white, and are produced in panicles, more or 
less difl*use, and are much admired. This forms rather a 
taller shrub than the preceding, and its leaves are also of 
larger size. 

S/iir<£a ofiulifolia^ or Guelder Rose Spiraa. — This is 
called by the above title, on account of the resemblance of 
its flowers to the Single Flowering Guelder Rose, or Snow- 
ball- It is also called J^ine Bark, from its bark pealing oil 
frequently, and discovering an inner one ; the leaves resem- 
ble those of the Common Currant, except in being of a 
larger size j the flowers open in June or July, are small and 



( I'^o ) 

Avhite, and after they have been somethiie expanded, have 
a reddish tinge; they are very numerous, and united in large 
umbels, which have a fine appearance : they are succeeded 
by bunches of reddish capsules, of an angular form, which 
add to the appearance of the shrub in the autumn. It at- 
tains to the height of seven or eight feet, and will succeed 
well in almost any soil, and with Uttie or no care. 

Sfiirncu sorblfo'lia^ or Sorb Leaved. — This is a low shrub, 
rising to two or three feet in height, a native of moist land, 
both in Siberia and North America. It is very singular fur 
its expansion of new leaves during the first warm period that 
presents itself in the winter months: these are beautifully 
pinnated, so as nearly to resemble those of the Sorb, or Ser- 
vice Tree; the flowers are white, and are produced in pani- 
cles, at the ends of the branches, during the month of July. 

Sfiivisa crenata^ or Hanvthorn Leaved. — This is also a na- 
tive of Siberia, and much resembles the Hypericum Leaved, 
first described. It is, however, of lower growth, and will not 
exceed four feet in height ; the leaves are small, and ser- 
rated at the ends; the flowers are produced in May, from 
the sides of the branches, for nearly the whole lengtii, and 
make a fine display. 

Spineu tomentosa^ or Red L'lowering-. — The flowers of this 
species are produced in pyramidal spikes, and are exceed- 
ingly delicate and beautiful. It attains to the height of froni 
four to five feet, and is found, in immense numbers, growing 
in moist land, in the state ol Massachusetts, and in other 
parts of the Union ; and it is, perhaps, its being so common 
jn some localities, that has caused it to bo less often intro- 
duced into the gardens. 

In addition to the foregoing, there are many other species 
of Spirsea, which are interesting for the beauty or delicacy 
of their flowers and foliage, among which are tlie laevigata, 
or Smooth Leaved Siberian ; the chamaedrifolia, or Ger- 
mander Leaved; the betulifolia, or Birch Leaved, &c. 8tc. 
In conclusion, it may be ren>arked, with regard to their cul- 
ture, that they generally prefer a moist suii, but will also 
thrive in any good upland situation. 

Bluddernuty or Stafihylea, — There are two species of this 
shrub, VIZ. 

Staphytea trifoliata., or Trifoliate. — This is a native ; it 
grows to the height of six feet, or Uiore ; the old branches 
aie tiiarkcd ail < ver with greyish spots; the bark on the 
young shoots is smooth, and of a yellowish colour. In addi- 



( 121 ) 

lion to the leaves being trifoliate, they are produced by 
threes on the stalk, whence it has been also called the Three 
Leaved Bladdernut; the foliage is cf a lij^ht green, and the 
flower buds appear very early in spring, but do not fully ex- 
pand until May: they are white, and produced in pendulous 
bunches from the sides of the branches, and are succeeded 
by large inflated seed vessels, like bladders, which are both 
curious and ornamental. 

Stafihylea /linnata^ or Pinnated, — This is easily distin- 
guished from the preceding by its leaves, which have five 
folioles : they are of a pale green colour, and quite orna- 
mental ; the flowers are white, and are produced from the 
wings of the leaves in long pendulous bunches, and although 
the buds present themselves very early, do not open until 
May: they are followed by large inflated bladders, in ihe 
manner of the foregoing one, and the seeds, which are con- 
tained in them, are used by Roman Catholics in some coun- 
tries to form their rosaries. The bark of this shrub is ex- 
ceedingly smooth, the twigs are pithy, and, when broken, 
have a strong scent. It forms a shrub at maturity of about 
eight feet in height. 

Lilac, or Syringa. — Of this shrub, several varieties of 
"whicii are so well known, and have been so long cultivated 
in our country, there are a nun^ber of species, and a still 
greater number of varieties, all of which are perfectly hardy, 
and of the easiest culture, assimilating themselves to any 
common soil, and increasing rapidly by radical shoots. They 
consist of the folio winxi^ — 

Syringa vulgarif, or Common Lilac — This species is a 
native -A Persia, but some of the varieties are now so plenti- 
ful in our garr/ens and hedge rows, that they seem as com- 
mon as natives of the soil. The varieties are as follow :— 

pur file Lilac. 
Red Lilac. 

White Lilac. 

Large Flowering White, 

Variegated Leaved. 

The Purple, which is the most common, has, in some in- 
stances, attained to the height of from 16 to 20 feet, but, in 
general, seldom exceeds 10 or 12 feet. The Common 
White sometimes rises to the height of 12 or 14 feet, but 
the others are of less stature. The flowers of all the kinds 

L 



( 122 ) 

are produced in May, at the ends of the shoots, in large co- 
nical shaped bunches, and have a delightful fragrance. 

Syringa fierakuy or Per^/an.-*— This fine shrub does not 
rise higher than froni five to six feet ; the branches are long, 
slender, and covered with a smooth brownish bark, With a 
bluish tinge ; the leaves grow opposite, and are of a fine 
green; the flowers are delicate, and are produced ih pani- 
cles, in the same manner as the Common Lilac, but of much 
smaller size. Thus far, the remarks apply to all the varie- 
ties, of which there are three, viz. 

Purple^ or Blue Persian, 

White Persian. 

Cut Leaved Persian* 

The flowers of the White variety have a blue tinge when 
first expanded, but which passes off by degrees ; in foliage, 
it resembles the Purple, the leaves of both being lanceolate. 
In the Cut Leaved variety, however, the foliage is very dif- 
ferent, each leaf being finely divided into a number of seg- 
ments, which gives them a delicate and interesting appear- 
ance, and renders thib variety greatly admired. The flowers 
of this kind are exactly similar to those of the Purple va- 
riety. 

Syringa chinensis, or Chinese. — This is also called the 
Siberian, for many of the plants received from China, and 
supposed natives of that climate, l.^ve been ascertained af- 
terwards to have been brought to that country from Siberia. 
It has thence arisen that many species, wi.ich were supposed 
at first to be delicate, and were treated a^s tender plants, 
have, by experiment, been found to withstand our severest 
winters, which at once proves, that they were either natives 
of the northern provinces of China, or of some other locality 
equally cold. This species of Lilac seems intermediate be- 
tween the species already described ; the foliage is consider- 
ably larger than the Persian, and smaller than the Common ; 
the panicles of flowers bear also the same proportion : they 
are similarly formed, and purple. It attains to the height 
of six or seven feet, and forms a very thrifty branching shrub. 
The foregoing include all that are known to Botanists, ex- 
cept the Syringa media, which appears greatly to resemble 
the one just described. 

Tamarisk^ or /"amar/or.— There are two hardy species 
known to our gardens, both of which thrive in any good 



( »23 ) 

soil, but being natives of low grounds, they prefer a moist 
situation ; they may be propagated by seeds, layers, or cut- 
ting s. 

Tamarix gallica^ or i^renc/;.— This forms a shrub of from 
10 lo 12 feel in height, and sometimes more. When it hai 
arrived at a large size, the branches spread in an irregular 
manner, some being upright, some horizontal, and others 
drooping, but when young it is remarkable for the erect 
appearance of its shoots ; the leaves are narrow, of a pale 
green, very beautiful, and give a delicacy to the shrub, for 
which it is greatly admired ; the flowers are produced appa- 
rently in loose panicles at the ends of the branches, but, on 
examination, will be found to consist of numerous small 
spiKcs of flowers, arranged around the extiemities of the 
shoots; the time of flowering is in July, but it often pro- 
duces flowers later in the season. This is erroneously called, 
by some persons, the German Tamarisk, from which it is 
very distinct. 

Tamarix germanica^ or German. — This is of much lower 
growtli than the preceding, seldom rising ©ver seven or eight 
feet ; the branches are brittle, and covered with a yellowish 
bark ; the leaves stand closer than the preceding, and are of 
a pale green colour ; the flowers are produced in long loose 
spikes at the ends of the branches. The plant is much ad- 
mired both for foliage and flowers. It does not seem to do 
well in a dry sandy soil, but, as has been before remarked, 
prefers one that is moist. 

Linden^ or Lime, — Tilia. — This genus comprises some of 
the finest ornamental trees in nature, many of which are of 
lofty size, and elegant form. They are all propagated from 
seeds or layers, and they delight in a rich upland soil, where 
their growth will be proportionably rapid. 

TiLia eiirofiea^ or Common Eurofiean. — It is the common 
variety of this tree which has been already so much planted 
in various parts of the Union, and particularly in the city of 
Philadelphia. It rises in strong soils to the height of 70 or 
SO feet, and in some instances in Europe has attained to 20 
feet in circumference; the foliage is particularly soft and de- 
licate for a tree of such large dimensions, and its white pen- 
dant flowers are very fragrant. It naturally forms a per- 
fectly elliptical head, and even in winter, its appearance is 
rendered pleasing by its long and slender shoots. As a lofty 
standard tree, it is particularly eligible; and perhaps, for 
this purpose, there is none to excel it for oinamcnt. In a 



( 124 ) 

rich deep soil, it is of very quick growth, which is a great 
advantage. The wood is soil, light, and fine grained, resem- 
bling that of the Sycamore and Pcjplar, and is much used 
by carvers. It is from the bark of this tree that the Russian 
bass matts are made. In addition to the common kind just 
described, there is a variety called Tilia aurea, or Golden 
Barked, which has been recently introduced to the gardens 
of the author. 

THia corallina, or Red Twigged. — This, in growth and in 
other respects, resembles the foregoing, but possesses the 
striking characteristic that its young shootsareof adeej) blood 
red colour, which renders them particularly beautiful dur- 
ing the winter months, when deprived of foliage. Indeed, 
this species of the Linden is considered by many persons as 
much the more desirable on this account. By some authors 
it had been deemed only a variety of the common Tilia eu- 
ropaea, but in Sweet's Horlus Britannicus, it is arranged as a 
distinct species, under the title of Tilia rubra. 

Tilia fiarvifolia^ or Small Leaved. — This, in growth and 
flowering, resembles the two already described, but has 
much smaller leaves. It is rare in this country. 

Tilia alba^ or Silvery Leaved. — The young foliage of this 
is particularly beautiful, on account of the under side of each 
leaf being soft and downy, and of a white or silvery appear- 
ance. In other respects it resembles the species first de* 
scribed, but is one ot the scarcest species. 

Tiiia amcricana^ or Common American. — This is well 
known in our country by the name of Basswood. It rises to 
the height of 70 or 80 feet, in a conical or elliptical form, 
but when young does not seem to form quite so regular a 
shaped head as the European, and is not so rapid in its 
growth. When standing distinct, however, in its native lo- 
calities, it is justly admired for its loftiness and grandeur. 

Tilia fiubescenSf or Pubescent American. — This much 
resembles the preceding, except its leaves being somewhat 
pubescent. It has not yet been extensively planted for orna- 
ment, but in its native wilds it is particularly admired for the 
general properties for which the trees of this class are so 
much esteemed. 

Viburnum. — There are various species of this shrub more 
or less ornamental for their flowers, fruit, or foliage : they 
are of easy culture, and accommodate themselves to almost 
any soil. 

Viburnum oocycocus^ or Cranberry «S//rM6,— This obtains 



C 125 ) 

its common name from the appearance of its bright red fruit, 
which is produceil in large clusters, and resembles the 
Cranberry in colour, form, and pleasant acidity, and would 
be eligible for the same purpose, were it not that they con- 
tain pits, which form a considerable proportion of the size of 
the fruit. It forms a shrub of the lieight of from four to five 
feet; the foliage resembles that of the Common Snowball j 
the blossoms are white, and produced in numerous clusters, 
but it is the bright red fruit which is the greatest ornament, 
and which continues for a long time during the commence- 
ment of autumn. 

Viburnum o/iulus-roseum, or Snoivball. — This is the shrub 
which serves as a common ornament f>r almost every shrub- 
bery under the last named title. The numerous large 
bunches of flowers which it produces, and its general ap- 
pearance, are so well known, that a particular description 
would be superfluous. Tiie author has recently obtained a 
variety with variegated leaves, which has been increased by 
inoculation on the common one. 

Viburnum fiubescens^ or Pubescent. — This has been by 
some called the Rose Leaved. It forms a shrub of from 
six to seven feet in height ; the leaves are dentated, and quite 
handsome; the flowers are white, and produced in clusters, 
and are succeeded by black berries. 

Viburnum lantana^ or Wayfaring Tree, — This forms a ■ 
large shrub; the branches in winter are covered with a 
smooth greyish bark, and the young shoois are white and 
downy ; the leaves are large, heart shaped, serrated on the " 
edges, and full of large veins; their upper surface is dark 
green, but beneath they are white, and like cotton ; the ' 
flowers are white, and expand in June, forming large umbels, 
and' are somewhat ornamental : these are succeeded by ber-* 
ries, which are at fiist red, and then change to black. There 
is a fine variety with variegated leaves. This species of Vi- 
burnum likes a dry situation. 

Viburnum nudum, orOvalLeaved —-This is by some called 
the Entire Leaved ; it grows to the height of seven or eight 
feet, and sometimes more ; the leaves are pretty large, of a 
fine shining green, and grow opposite; the flowers are white, 
are produced in July, at the ends of the shoots, and much 
resemble those of the Laurustinus : these are succeeded by 
clusters of berries. 

Viburnum l^vigatum^ or Cossfoiffrry.— This is a shrub 
thai seldom rises over four feet, but has the advantage of 

L2 



t 126 ) 

holding much of its foliage during winter, which renders it a 
sub-evergreen ; the leaves are oblong, lanceolate, and ser- 
rated; the flowers are white, and are produced in small and 
delicate clusters, and are succeeded in autumn by small ber- 
ries. There are numerous other species of the Viburnum, 
such as the cassinoides, dentaium, prunifolium, acerifolium, 
&c. all of which have their peculiarities, and are suitable for 
an extensive and diversified shrubbery The Laurustinus is 
also a species of Viburnum, but although it withstands the 
winters of England, ii will not support those of Long-Island, 
and cannot therefore be treated of under the head of hardy 
shrubs. 

Willow^ or Salix, — This genus includes trees from those 
of very lofty growth down to the most diminutive shrubs, 
natives of regions far remote from each other. They may 
all be increased by seeds, layers, or scions. 

Salix babylonica<t or Weefiing. — This is more disseminated 
in our country than any other exotic species, and may be 
considered as the most ornamental of the whole number. It 
is partial to a moist situation, and is said to be a native of the 
banks of the Euphrates, whence its specific title. It, how- 
ever, flourishes in almost any situation, spreading its roots 
to a great distance in the earth, and extracting, by their wide 
extension, the necessary sustenance for a lofty development. 
It will attain to the height of from 40 to 50 feet, or more, 
forming a fine majestic and spreading head, with its long 
pendulous branches gracefully drooping on all sides: and 
this tree is calculated, when standing distinct, to form, by its 
fn)e outline and peculiar elegance, one of the most pJeasing 
variations in ornamental pleasure grounds. Its growth is 
very rapid, and it consequently soon becomes of a size to af- 
ford shade and ornament. It is said, that in ancient times, 
lovers* garlands were made of the wreaths of this tree, the 
branches of which are so slender and pliable. It has also, in 
latter years, been frequently selected as suitable for planting 
in burial grounds, or to mark the existence of insulated 
tombs ; and a tree of this species now droops its branches 
over the remains of that arbiter of empires — the much per- 
secuted Napoleon. At a lonely spot, selected by himself, 
near his abode of Longwood, lies entombed the man, of 
whom history must hereafter record this mighiy truths that 
the concentrated energies of the most powerful empires 
were scarcely able to parry his single arm, and to whom, 
after depriving him of all power, garrisoning his country 



( 127 ) 

with their united legions, and draining from her the most 
eni.rmous contributions, they dared not grant a feeble liberty» 
but banislied him to a distant and almost desert isle, with 
thousands to guard its shores, and watch his footsteps. 

From respect to the memory of Napoleon, branches have 
been plucked from this tree, and planted in our American 
gardens, several of which are now flourishing at Newport 
and at Providence, as well as at the establishment o( the au- 
thor. A distinct species of Willow has, however, been de- 
dicated to him by Botanists, under the title of Salix JVafio- 
leona. 

Salix alba^ or U/iright Green. — This is, in England^ 
called the Huntingdon Willow, and also the White Willow. 
It is of quick growth, and attains to a very lat ge size, often 
reaching to the height of 40 or 50 feet. It flourishes well on 
almost any soil, and forms, by its upright growth, a fine con- 
trast to the preceding. 

Salijc vitellina^ or Golden. — This will not attain to as 
great height and dimenbions as the preceding, hut will 
rise to SO feet, or more. Its growth is upright, but it is 
the peculiarity of its branches, which are of clear yellow^ 
and produce a striking effect among other trees, that renders 
it most worthy of notice. 

Saiix nigra, or Black. — The great peculiarity of this tree 
5s, that its shoois are purple, or nearly black ; it is ol but mo- 
derate stature, and will probably not much exceed 12 feet at 
maturity — in fact, it always seems to be more of a large 
shrub than a tree. 

Salix lucida, or Snveet Flowering — This only forms a 
shrub, and in gardens rises to about five or six feet in height ; 
the leaves are of a fine glossy green, and the flowers, which 
are of a pale straw colour, are very sweet. 

Salix capraa-variegata, or Variegated Leaved. — ^This 
forms generally a large shrub, but may be trimmed low for 
ornament ; its beauty consists in its foliage, which is prettily 
variegated ; the blossoms are large, yellow, and much sought 
after by bees, as they expand very early in the season. In 
England this species is called the Sallow. 

Salix viminalis, or English Common ©zfer.— -This is a 
tree of low growth, but the shoots grow amazingly long and 
strong in one year from the stools, which renders it so very 
useful for basket-making, &c ; the leaves are long and nar- 
row, of a bluish green on the upper and hoary on the under 
surface* 



C 128 ) 

Salix forhyana^ or English Basket Ozf^r.— This forma 
very long slender shoots, in the manner of the preceding, and 
is extensively used for the same purposes. 

Salix helix^ or Rose, — This is a low ejrowing tree ; the 
body is covered with a rough yellow bark; the branches are 
upright, tough, and of a reddish colour; the leaves are nar- 
row, smootii, and spear shaped ; the fl )wers come out from 
the sides of the branches, arc of a greenish white colour, and 
have a singular and pretty appearance. 

Salix rubra^ or Red Stenmitd. — This attains to about the 
same dimensions as the precening, and, with tlie three bef )re 
described, comprises those kinds most exten^vely used in 
Europe for basket-making, and other similar purposes. 

There are various other species of the WUlow, many of 
which are very curious, and some of them of beautiful ap- 
pearance ; descriptions ol all of which cannot be comprised in 
this limited work. Those here described are, however, con- 
sidered the most useful. They are, for the most part, na- 
tives of moist soils, and the species of Wilhnv suitable for 
baskets are generally planted in such situations, and often 
form the outline of wet meadows, being planted along the 
ditches that are made to drain off the superfluous water. 
They thus occupy space of little value, but well calculated 
to make them yield a great profit, by their abundant shoots. 
The immense expanse of meadows between New-York and 
Newark, which some enterprizing gentlemen have been 
long engaged in reclaiming, might, without further expense, 
be appropriated to this object, and thereby furnish the means 
for extensive manufactories of basket work to a degree more 
than adequate to supply the city. It is somewhat a matter 
of astonishment, when sucli quantities of articles of this de- 
scription are annually imported, that no persons have yet 
formed establishments of the kind. 

Elm^ or Ulmus. — Of this there are several species, all of 
which are admired ornamental trees, and several are excel- 
lent timber trees, while others are of too diminutive stature 
for the latter purpose. 

Ulmus montana. — Scotch^ or Witch Elm. — This forms a 
tree of immense size, and has, in some instances, attained in 
England to 25 feet in circumference, at five feet from the 
ground ; the leaves are very broad and oval, and calculated 
for ornament ; the tree is of stately growth, and when it has 
arrived at a large size, is very majestic, and in appearance 
sometimes resembles the lofty oak, though in general pos- 



( 129 ) 

sessing less regularity of form. The wood of this species is 
veiy useful as timber, and is less liable to split than most 
other kinds of wood. 

Ulmus camfiestris^ or English Elm. — This does not grow 
to near the size of the preceding; the leaves are of smaller 
size, and are retained rather later in the season ; it is of 
stately growth, and fine appearance, forming a less spread- 
ing head than the Scotch. There is a curious variety of 
this, called the Curled Leaved. 

Ulmus americana, or j^merican. — This forms a very ma- 
jestic tree, spreading its arms in various directions, and af- 
fording abundant shelter and shade. Wl^en the tree is of 
some size, the ends of the branches assume a pendent form, 
which has caused some to call it the Weeping Elm. 

Ulmus alata^ or Wahoo. — This is a native of the southern 
states, and forms a tree of moderate size ; its great peculi- 
arity is, that the body is covered with excrescences resem- 
bling cork, which renders it an object of curiosity ; its fo- 
liage, and other general appearances, do not vary much from 
other trees of its class. 

Ulmus suberosa^ or Dutch Cork Elm. — This has forma- 
tions on the body of the tree similar to the foregoing, but at- 
tains to much greater stature. 

Ulmus chinenais^ or Chinese Small Leaved.-— The foliage 
of this easily distinguishes it from all the preceding, the 
leaves being quite small ; it attains to but moderate size, and 
forms a striking contrast to the more lof;y species of this 
genus. 

In addition to the foregoing, there are the Ulmus glabra, 
or Smooth Elm, and a variety of it with variegated leaves; 
also the Ulmus modiolina, or Twisted ELm of France, which 
is said to be of the same character for ornamental furniture 
as our famous Curled Maple. Elms generally will not 
thrive on light sandy land, but delight in a stiff strong soil ; 
even there, however, their growth is not so rapid as in a rich 
loose soil, though the timber is closer grained and more 
durable. It will bear placing in quite a wet situation. 

iScotch Broom^ or Sfiartium scofiarium. — This shrub, 
which is in such great plenty in different parts of Scotland, 
England, and Ireland, as to subserve one of the commonest 
purposes of the household, isalsooneof the most ornamental 
shrubs that can aid to decorate the shrubbery. It grows to 
the height of six feet; the branches are very numerous and 
flexible, and the bark is quite green ; the leaves are both 



( 130 ) 

simple and trifoliate, the upper part being of the former, and 
the lower part of the latter description : these will be some- 
times retained by the plant for a portion of the winter, but 
when entirely divested of foliage, its numerous shoots being 
green, give to it a pleasant appearance. It is the flowers, 
however, which constitute its principal beauty i these ex- 
pand in the month of May ; they are large and yellow, of a 
papilionaceous form, and are produced in such profusion in 
some seasons, as almost to cover the shrub ; the seeds grow 
in compressed pods, are small, and of a kidney shape. There 
is a variety with white blossoms, and another with variegated 
leaves; there is also the Spartiura junceum, or Spanish 
Broom, with single and double flowers, but tiiis latter species 
is not sufficiently hardy to support the winters of this latitude, 
though it would suit the climate of North-Carolina, and 
south of it. 

Dyers* Broom^ or Genhta tinctoria. — This is a native of 
England, where it is olten called Dyers* Green Weed. It 
grows about three feet high ; the leaves are lanceolate and 
alternate ; the branches are delicate and channelled ; in June 
its yellow flowers are produced in spikes for the whole length 
of the shoots, and render the shrub extremely beautiful : 
these are succeeded by pods, which ripen their seed during 
autumn. There are other species of the Genista, viz. the 
candicans, canariensis, 8cc. but the most of them are rather 
too delicate for the winters of this locality. 

IVhin^ or Furze. — Ulex eurofixus. — This is a native of the 
same countries as the preceding, and is there so commoiv as 
to be often used as fuel ; it also, in some cases, serves as food 
for horses; it is an evergreen, and clad with abundant fo- 
liage, which is somewhat harsh and rigid; the {lowers are 
produced in great numbers, and the general appearance of 
the plant is quite ornamental : it is a shrub of very easy cul- 
ture, and will grow on almoet any soil, but is sometimes de- 
stroyed by our severest winters. Tnere is a variety with 
double flowers, which is rare, and much the most esteemed. 

Toothache Tree^ or Zanthoxylum. — The species common 
in this vicinity is the Z. IVaxineum, or Ash Leaved. This 
grows to the height of 10 feet, has a rough bark, armed 
with short spines ; the leaves are the most ornamental part, 
being pinnated, of a dark green on the upper, and yellowish 
on the under surface; the flowers are small, make no show, 
and are succeeded by berries. It easily increases by numer- 
ous suckers from the root, and may also be propagated by 
seeds. 



( 131 ) 

Periwinkle^ or Vinca. — There are four hardy species, and 
a number of varieties of this plant, now cultivated in Ame- 
rican gardens, all of which are delicate vinesj rising to the 
height of several feet if supported, but when this is not done 
they will trail on the earth, and will extend so as to form a 
bed of shoots and foliage for a considerable space aroUnd. 
The different species are the following :— 

Vinca minor^ or Small Leaved. — The common variety of 
this species is often caileil Running Myrtle ; its stalks are 
green and slender, trail on the ground, and strike root at al* 
most every joint, but jf furnished with support, they attain 
to three or four feet in height ; the leaves are smooth, of a 
shining green colour, and oval form ; the flowers are mono- 
petalous, and come out from the wings of the shoots. Those 
of the common kind are blue, but there are various varie- 
ties, as follow : — 

Common Blue Periwinkle* 

White Flowering Periwinkle* 

Purfile Flowering Periwinkle. 

Double Flowering Periwinkle, 

Gold Strified Periwinkle^ with white and blue 

Jiowers on the same plant* 
Silver Strified Periwinkle. 
Silver Strified Broad Leaved Periwinkle, 

These all possess the same general character, and are very 
neat appendages to the flower garden. 

Finca herbacea^ or Hungarian.^^Thls is absolutely her- 
baceous, as its specific title indicates, and is of more humble 
and delicate appearance than the foregoing, but may be 
trained to the height of two feet, or more. It is yet quite 
rare. 

Vinca maj^r^ or Large Leaved^ — This is far larger in all 
its parts than either of the preceding, the leaves being broad, 
and the stalks much more vigorous and strong ; the flowers 
are blue, and also large ; it will rise, with support, to the 
height of five or six feet, and \yhen its numerous shoots are 
thus trained it is very ornamental. I have noticed, that al- 
though it possesses many advantages over most other kinds, 
it is more delicate in winter, and in severe seasons has some- 
times nearly perished. 

Finca tnedia^ or Intermedia te.^-^This^ as its title would in- 
dicate) is of less dimensions than the last named, and of 



( 132 ) 

greater than some others, and forms part of the link of this 
delicate class of vines. 

European Mdtr^ or Mnua glutinosa. — This will attain to 
be a large timber tree ; it is natural to wet soils, but flour- 
ishes well in upland situations; it is said to be very suitable- 
to plant along river banks which it is desirable to secure, as 
its roots are very strong, and become so much interwoven as 
to form a great support. It is also considered eligible to 
plant for timber in wet and low grounds that are useless for 
other purposes. In many respects it is well calculated for 
an ornamental tree, the foliage being of a pleasaiH appear- 
ance, the growth rapid and strong, and forming a fiandsome 
reticular head ; the blossoms resemble those of the Birch, and 
wouid not be considered of much note, were it not that they 
are produced in autumn, and hang on the tree during win- 
ter, intermingled with the seed vessels of the preceding year, 
which are of the shape of mulberries, and thus united they 
aiford considerable ornament during the dreary months, 
when verdure is past. Indeed, at this period they give to 
the tree a cheering appearance, which renders it much ad- 
mired. There is a variety of smaller growth, which has 
beautifully divided leaves, called the Cut Leaved ; also ano- 
ther with variegated foliage. 

Catalfia^ or Bignonia catalfia — This is considered a fine 
ornamental tree ; it grows to the height of from 30 to o5 
feet in this latitude, and further south doubtless to a much 
larger size. It should be planted at a distance from other 
trees, so as to allow its branches to expand, which they will 
do to a considerable length on all sides; the leaves are very 
large, and cordate ; the flowers are borne in numerous clus- 
ters, are white, spotted with purple, and striped on the in- 
side : these are produced in August, and being interspersed 
in abundance amont< the fine foliage, render the tree very 
attractive; the flowers are succeeded by very long pods, 
which continue on during autumn and winter, and shed 
their seeds in the spring. It is of quick growth, and the most 
easy culture, thriving in any common soil, and may be reared 
by seeds, scions, or layers. 

Larch^ or Pinus. — Of this tree there are two American, 
and one European species, viz. 

Pinus microcar/ia^ or Common American — This is called 
by many people Hackmatack, and grows naturally in low 
wet situations, where it forms a tree often of 40 feet in 
height ; it will succeed in an upland soil, and its pale green 



( 133 ) 

foliage, taken in connexion with their peculiar arrangementi 
render it very beautiful and interesting. The appearance 
also of the small cones when young is worthy of notice, and 
adds much to its ornament at that period In this particular 
there are three varieties, viz. those producing white cones, 
brown cones, and red cones. These variations, which are 
so striking during the growth of the cones, are not equally 
discernable at their maturity, as they then become dry and 
lose their colour. 

Pinus lariXy or Euro/iean.-^Th\s is the well known tree 
so much planted in Scotland and England for its timber, and 
which is so often mentioned in descriptions of Scottish 
scenery. It forms a lofty tree, and will grow extremely 
well on almost any soil, even on those that are barren, and as 
well in clay soil as others. It thrives exceedingly even on 
the declivities of hills and the sides of mountains, and will re- 
sist tiie severest cold, and is therefore calculated for bleak 
situations. Its growth is rapid, its timber very valuable, and 
it is a beautiful tree for Drnament. 

The third species is the Pinus pendula, or Drooping 
Larch, about which there seems some confusion in diiferent 
authors ; I shall therefore reserve my comments for a future 
occasion. 

Thorny Acaciay or Gleditschia. — There are several spe- 
cies of this tree, some of which are natives of this country, 
and others of China. 

Gltdiischia triacanthosy x)r Three Thorned.-^TX'As is fre- 
quently called Honey Locust, and is very common in our 
country. It forms a large tree ; the leaves are delicate, and 
pinnated ; the flowers make no show, and are succeeded by 
abundance of large, h ng, and broad pods, of a reddish br. .wn 
colour, which hang on during autumn and winter. The 
thorns of this kind are red, and from the main one there are 
generally two others, which spring out nearly opposite to 
each other. Tliere is also a variety which has no thorns. 

Gledifsckia monos/ienna, or On^ iSce<i^«'rf.— This is a na- 
tive of the slates soulii of the P-towmac, and is easily distin- 
guished by Its pods being small and short, and containing but 
one seed. It is generally called Water L<jcust, on account of 
its natural situation being low and wet. It there forms a tree 
of 50 feet in height, and from one to two feet in diameter; 
the branches are armed with thorns, which are less numerous 
than on the preceding : its foliage, however, is very similar 
to the above. It will flourish on any good upland soil. 



( 134 ) 

Gleditschia macroacanthos^ or Chinese Large Sfiined.^-* 
This resembles the preceding somewhat in foliage, and is 
particularly remarkable for its very large reddish thorns, 
which have a striking and peculiar eifect. Its growth is 
rapid, and it can be increased from seeds, or by ingrafting. 
Some other species of the Gleditschia may be seen in the 
garden of the author, among which are the horrida, the pur- 
purea, &c. 

Pride of India, or Melia azederaclu — This tree is well 
known for its fine deep green pinnated foliage^ the leaves 
are long, and particularly beautiful, being of a shining green 
OH the upper surface ; the flowers are produced in July from 
the sides of the branches in long cbisters : they are of a 
bluish lilac colour, and very fragrant. These are succeeded 
by yellow berries of the size of a haw, and in great numbers; 
the hard kernel each encloses is used in some Catholic coun- 
tries to form part of their rosaries, from which circumstance 
it is by some called the Bead Tree. It is not yet sufficiently 
naturalized to withstand our severest winters without p''otec- 
tion, and is often killed to the ground, unless bound up with 
straw. Further south, however, it is extensively planted for 
ornament, and the streets of Savannah, and other southern 
cities, are ornamented with it. The growth is very rapid, 
and almost any soil will suit it. 

. Osage Orange^ or Madura aurantiaca. — This tree is 
also called Bow Wood, and Yellow Wood. It has al* 
ready attained to the height of about 20 feet in garden cul* 
ture, but is said to far exceed that height in its native re- 
gions of Missouri and Arkansa. Several trees at the esta- 
blishment of the author are now from nine to ten inches in 
circumference. It is well calculated, by its fine foliage and 
curious truil, to form one of our most interesting ornamental 
trees ; the leaves are of good size, oVal form, and placed al- 
ternately on all sides of the branches : they are of a fine 
glossy appearance, very numerous and closely set, and im- 
part a great degree of beauty to the tree ; added to which, 
their verdure is retained after that of most other trees is 
past; the flowers are not of much note, but the large fiuit, 
of the size and form of the Orange, which decorates the tree 
during the autumnal months, render it particularly worthy 
of notice. The outer surface of the fruit is rough and 
warted. It was some years since supposed to be eatable, 
and that it would become an appendage to the dessert, but 
that idea is now ascertained to be incorrect. The bark or 



( 135 ) 

the young shoots is perfectly smooth, and of a light brown 
colour, but on the old wood it becomes rough, and is of a 
yelinvish hue; the branches are armed with thorns, stand- 
ing singly, one at every joint, and as they surround the stalk, 
of course point in every direction. Ii may be trimmed so as 
to form a clear body with a handsome head, or by leaving 
the numerous shoots, be allowed to form a larti:© and dense 
shrub. I have already stated, at page 84, that I considered 
it eligible for hedges, being of very quick growth, and soon 
forming an impassable barrier by its numberless shoots 
armed with thorns ; and, for this purpose, it has the advant- 
age of being easily increased by layers, and tolerably so by 
scions — whereas the species of trees and shrubs commonly 
used for hedges, require to be reared by slow progress from 
seeds. The layers will take root in a few weeks, and may 
be planted in the line where the hedge is to be permanenily 
formed, in the same manner as young Hawthorns, and they 
v/ill form a sufficient enclosure much sooner than the latter, 
and in beauty of foliage far surpass them. The Osage 
Orange is dioecious, and to have mature fruit, it is necessary 
to possess both the male and female varieties. The latter is 
very plenty, but the male is quite rare. A number of iljem 
are, however, in possession of the author, and they have al- 
ready been stnt by him to several European collections. 
The two varieties so nearly resemble each other, as not to be 
distinguished by general aspect. It has been thought pro- 
bable that this tree may be found useful in the arts, the wood 
and roots being yeilovv, and said to afford a fine dye ; and 
there seems much ptx)bability in this reasoning, when it is 
considered that the Dyers' Fustick, so extensively used, is 
found to be so nearly allied to the present species, that it has 
been transferred from the genus Morus, and ranged with 
this under the head of Madura. It has been intimated, that 
they were in fact the same tree, but this supposition is very 
incorrect, as the author has them both in his possession, and 
the plainest observer can easily perceive striking distinc- 
tioris. The Fustick is also very tender, and will not bear 
any degree of cold, whereas the Osage Orange is perfectly 
hardy, and bears the severest winters of this latitude. 

Sensifive Tree^ or Acacia julibrissin. — Tiiis tree, a native 
of the Levant, is the only species which has yet been found 
hardy enough to endure our winters in this latitude, and 
even this, when y')ung, is apt to be injured if not partially 
protected. In the vicinity of Charleston, and some other of 



( 136 ) 

our southern cities, it has become so completely acelimated 
as to appear almost indigenous ; but in the vicinity of New- 
York and Philadelphia they are not numerous: here and 
there, however, a fine tree may be found from 10 to 15 feet 
in height — and a large one in the garden of the author pro- 
duces its curious flowers, and matures its seeds regularly. 
The foliage of this tree is of a most delicate and beautiful de- 
Kcription, being numerously pinnated, and of a very pleasant 
green. They are not sensible to the touch, but like others 
of this class close at night, putting on the appearance of 
rest and sleep. My advice to persons who wish to possess 
this fine Acacia is, to protect the plants in latitudes north of 
the Potowmac until they are four or six feet in height, by 
means of a covering of wood or straw, and raising the earth 
next the surface ; after attaining this size, they will seldom 
be injured by cold, unless to the north of New-York. 

Weefiing Birch, or Betula fiendula. — This tree has been 
©ften described for its fine effect in Scottish Highland 
scenery, where, with the Larch, the Roan, and the Labur- 
num, it serves to gladden and beautify the mountain cliffs. 
The aspect of this species when young greatly assimilates 
to that of our Common White or Poplar Leaved Birch| 
both in respect to foliage and to the whiteness of its bark, 
and it then maintains an upright growth — for it is not until it 
has attained to some size that its young shoots begin to droop,, 
and gradually assume a weeping appearance. It is after 
they have arrived at this state that they are particularly or- 
namental. A tree, now standing on the author's grounds, 
is about 35 feet in height, but they surpass this in their na- 
tive regions. It is no way difficult as to culture, and after 
once planted, will need little attention. With regard to soil, 
it will succeed in almost any, but like all other trees, its 
growth will be advanced or retarded according to the good- 
ness thereof. 

Purslane Tree, or Atrifilex ^a/fmus,— -This shrub grows 
to the height of five or six feet, forming by its spreading 
branches a broad head ; the young shoots are covered with 
a "White smooth bark, that of the older ones is of a light grey 
colour ; the leaves are soft, white, silvery, and look well at 
all times, even in winter, as it retains its foliage at that sea- 
son, and forms a fine contrast to the generality of evergreens. 
It is often injured in severe winters in this latitude, but a few 
degrees further south it will be free of such danger. 

Groundsel Tree^ or Baccharis halimi/oiia»—-Thh is one. 



( 137 ) 

of the most interesting shrubs, and is a native of Long» 
Island ; it will attain to the height of from nine to twelve 
feet, with numerous branches on all sides ; the leaves are of 
curious form, and thickly set; the flowers are small, and 
make no great show : but the feathered seeds render the tree 
particularly attractive. These consist of innumerable sn»all 
white tufis or plumes attached to the seeds, and which are 
spread over every part of the shrub, resembling delicate 
M'hite flowers, so that a large grove of them at a distance 
has the appearance as if besprinkled with flakes of snow. 
To add to iis value, it is during autumn, when most trees 
have lost their beauty, that this displays its interesting ap- 
pearance, and the shrubs will begin to produce their curious 
seeds and feathered tufts when only from two to three feet 
high. It thrives best in a moist soil. 

J^ettle Tree^ or Ccltis. — Three species of this tree are 
known in our American gardens : they are trees of easy cul- 
tuie, not difficult as to soil, and not striking as ornamentals. 

Celtis australis^ or Eurofiean. — This is also called the 
Lote Tree. It forms a tree of tolerably regular shape, with 
very numerous branches, and attains to the height of 18 or 
20 feet in some cases ; the leaves are of a pleasant green, 
three or four inches long, deeply serrated, terminating in a 
point, and bear some resemblance to those of the European 
Common Nettle ; the foliage endures until late in the au- 
tumn ; the flowers are not conspicuous, but the black ber- 
ries which succeed them hang on during all the autumn and 
winter, and have a pleasant appearance. The wood is very 
durable, and said to be used in Italy for flutes, pipes, and 
other wind instruments. 

Celtis occidencalisy or Common American. — This much 
resembles the foregoing in foliage and general aspect, but 
its berries are smaller, and not of so dark a colour. Like 
the preceding, they hang on the tree during the whole win- 
ter, unless plucked off" by birds. 

Celtis crassi/oliay or Thick Leaved. — This is also called 
the Heart Leaved, from the nearly cordate form of its foliage, 
ii) which it diff'ers from the foregoing. It is a native of 
the southern and western states, where it is known by the 
title of Hoop Ash, being, as I suppose, sometimes used for 
hoops. This will form a much larger tree than the pre- 
ceding. 

American Bittersweet, or Celastrus scandens. — This is a 
very common vine in this and several of the neighbouring 

M2 



( 138 ) 

states, climbing over hedges along the road sides, and oftes 
ascending irees of considerable height. Common, however, 
as it is, 1 think ii worthy of being introduced into ornamental 
grounds. It forms strong twining stalks, and grows with 
rapidity ; the leaves are oblong, and serrated ; the flowers 
come out in small bunches from the sides of the branches, 
and make no show, but the numerous clusters of fruit which 
succeed them are a great ornament ; the berries are at first 
of an orange colour, but after frost they burst, and the outer 
envelope spreads open and displays the red inner covering 
of the seeds, and it is at this period that the contrast of yel- 
low and red renders it most pleasing, particularly as it is at 
a season when nature seems almost naked and cheerless. 

Poplar heaved Wendlandia^ or Wendlandia fiofiulifotia.-^ 
This is a delicate vine, with neat foliage of moderate size ; 
the flowers are very small, and of a greenish white colour ; 
the berries are of a fine red, and produced in numerous clus- 
ters, which impart great beauty to this highly admired vine. 
I am not aware to what height it will ascend, those I have 
not being yet at full size — but I presume they will attain to 
10 or 12 feet in length. Tne shoots, although small, are 
numerous, and the foliage very closely set. 

Jafian Globe Flower, or Corchorus jafionicus.-—Th\'A ele- 
gant shrub, which is one of the most hardy ever introduced 
into this country, was at first treated as a tender plant. It 
will attain to the height of seven or eight feet, forming 
numerous slender shoots from the ground, with delicate 
branches near their summit ; the shoots are green even in 
the depth of winter, and at the first opening of spring numer- 
ous flowers spring out at every joint, forming each of these 
Jong slender shoots into a wreath of bloom : these flowers 
are bright yellow and double, each resembling a double yel- 
low rose, and it may be ranked among the most beautiful 
and highly ornamental shrubs that have ever been seen in 
our country. After the profuse flowering which takes place 
early in spring, occasional scattered ones will he produced 
during summer, towards the conclusion of which there will 
be a considerable show of flowers, but far less abundant than 
in the spring. This shrub is of the most easy culture, and 
■will thrive in any common garden soil without care after 
being once planted, and will throw up numerous young 
plants from the roots. 

Yellow Virgilia, or Virgilia lutea.^—T\\\% is called in Ten- 
jiessee. Yellow Wood, and by others Fustick, and forms in 



( 139 ) 

its native localities a tree often 25 or 30 feet high, and 
sometimes more; the leaves are about eigiit or nine inches 
long, and pinnate, with alternate folioles ; the flowers are 
papilionaceous, and form long elegant pendulous clusters, in 
the same manner as the Laburnum or the Common Locust ;. 
the wood is yellow, and forms a yellow dye, which ?rt has not 
yet bt^en able to render permanent. 

Holly Leaved Barberry^ or Berberi& aquifoHum.-^Thh 
shrub is an evergreen, and is admired for the beauty of its 
pinnated foliage. It was discovered on the Rocky M >un- 
tains during the famous tour of Lewis and Clarke, and will 
consequently withstand the severest rigours of winter. The 
flowers form a most brilliant display — each is small, and of a 
fine yellow — but such numbers are congregated as to form 
large heads or clusters of great beauty. It appears to be a 
shrub of low growth. None of mine have attained to more 
than two and a half feet in height. Several persons have 
killed this plant by superfluous attention, and by treating it 
as a tender shrub. I have found, that when kept in pots, the 
plants lingered and died. There are two other species of 
recent introduction to our gardens, the nervosa, and pinnata. 

Snotvberry^ <J'c. or Symfihoria. — Of this native genus 
three species are at present known, viz. 

Symfihoria racemosa^ or Snoivberry. — This is one of the 
most ornamental shrubs that can deck the garden. It 
rises to the height of five or six feet, throwing out abund- 
ance of small shoots, at the end of each of which are pro- 
duced clusters of small pink coloured flowers: these make 
no display, but are followed by numerous and abundant clus- 
ters of the most beautiful snow-white fruit, wliich bend the 
branches with their weight, giving the whole shrub a weep- 
ing appearance, and the fruit is often in such numbers as to 
bend the branches to the ground. It is but a few years since 
this shrub was brought from the Rocky Mountains, but so 
greatly has it been admired, that it is now found in gardens, 
throughout our country. 

Symphoria glauca, or Glaucouft Leaved, — This species is 
of later discovery than the preceding, and does not attain to 
above half its height; the leaves are glaucous, and the clus«» 
ters of flowers and fruit less numerous, but greatly resem- 
bling the foregoing in colour and dimensions. 

Symfihoria glomerata, or Indian Currant. — This forms a 
shrub of about five feet in height ; the branches are numer- 
ous ; the leaves are small, oval, and very profuse ; the 



( 140 ) 

flowers are small, snd make no show, but are followed by 
red fruit at every joint and leaf about the size of currants, 
which give it an interesting appearance, and remain on until 
late in winter. All three of the foregoing are of easy cul- 
ture ; they will thrive in almost any soil, and throw up numer- 
ous shoots. 

jlndromeda. — This genus comprises numerous species, 
mostly natives of our country, but my limits will not allow 
me to describe many. 

jlndromcda calyculata^ or Box Leaved. — This is a very 
low shrub, its stature not exceeding one and a half or two 
feet ; the leaves are very small, and its flowers exceedingly 
delicate and white — the latter are produced at the opening 
of spring in long spikes, and are highly admired. 

Jlndromeda fianiculatOy or PanicLed. — This is about four 
or five feet in height; the leaves are oblong, pomted, and 
alternate ; the flowers come out in numerous panicles from 
the ends of the branches during the month of July : they are 
wiiite, and make a neat appearance. The other varieties 
most planted for ornament are the A. racemosa, coriacca, 
axillaris, Sec. &c. 

Frankiinia^ or Gordonia fiubeseens.'— 'This is one of the 
finest flowering trees <iur country can boast of, and will at' 
tain to 30 feet or more in height, but those generally seen 
in ornamental plantations do not much exceed five or 
six feet, being rather shrubs than trees. This arises from 
their tops being so frequently killed down in our severe win- 
ters, and can only be guarded against by giving them a wood 
or straw covering during severe weather, until they have 
become strong and hardened The Franklinia is admired 
for the beauty and fragrance of its large white flowers, with 
gold coloured staminae, which they commence producing 
when very young, and will produce equally well if trained 
as shrubs as if formed into trees. A rich moist soil is most 
suitable for it. The Gordonia lasianthus, or Loblolly Bay, 
which forms so fine an evergreen, will not support our win« 
ters unless protected by a frame. 

Trumfiet Creefier^ or Bignonia. — Under this head are 
enumerated some of the finest American climbers, viz. 

Bignonia radicans v.jiammea^ or Large Flame Coloured. 
—This is the species which is so common in adorning ar- 
bours and bowers, and is trained against the sides of houses, 
&c. It forms one of the strongest vines, and will strike its 
numerous roots into wood, or the mortar between the bricks^ 



C 141 ) 

Sec. throwing out numerous shoots on all sides, and quickly 
forming a dense summer covering with its branches and fo- 
liage. The leaves are opposite, and pinnate ; and the fine 
large flowers are produced in July and August in numerous 
clusters — each is of the form of a lube, expanding at the 
mouth like a trumpet : they are of a fine flame colour, and 
make a great show. 

Bignonia radicans v. coccinea^ or Small Scarlet. — This 
resembles the foregoing in every point, except that the 
flowers are of a much deeper red ; the shoots are also not 
quite as large and strong. This is often called Bignonia 
minor. 

Bignonia grandijiora, or Chinese Trumfiet Creefier. — The 
flowers of this are larger than either of the foregoing ; it 
will also throw out its shoots to a great length, but these 
must be supported and trained, for they will not throw out 
roots and support themselves like the two before described. 
It is a most admirable species when in flower, and supports 
the winters of this latitude uninjured. It is yet rare in 
gardens. 

Bignonia crucigera^ or Cross Leaved.— 'This> is also a very 
fine climber, and has the advantage of being evergreen; the 
leaves grow in pairs, and these pairs are opposite, so as to 
form four at each joint : they are of an oblong form. This 
vine is furnished with claspers, or tendrils, by which it 
easily ascends where there is any thing to attach them to. 
The flowers are curious, and of a brown and orange colour. 
Bignonia cafireolata, or Cafireolate.'-^TWis I have ob- 
tained from different quarters as a distinct species from the 
last mentioned, but the general character is very similar. 
It is considered as having rather larger leaves and flowers, 
and that the latter expand more than those of the B. cru- 
cigera. 

Carolina Yelloiu Jasmine^ or Gelseminum nitidum. — This 
is justly celebrated as one of the most beautiful climbers ; 
the shoots are small and delicate, but if trained against a 
wall, or any other support, they will mount to a great height 
by their twining stalks ; the leaves are single, lanceolate, 
and ornamental ; but it is the fine bright yellow flowers of a 
trumpet form, and exhaling the most delightful fragrance, 
that give such value to this plant. In our more southern 
states, where it is found wild twining round the trees of the 
forest) it perfumes the air for 9 considerable distance around 



( 14.2 ) 

during the season of its bloom. This requires protection in 
winter. 

Chinese Koelreuteriay or Koelreuteria fianiculata. — This is 
a shrub or smali tree of recent introduction to our country; 
the leaves are pinnated, and the branches spread around in 
raiher an irregular manner ; the fli>wers are yellow, of singu- 
lar form, and are produced in large panicles : these are suc- 
ceeded by bladder-like seed vessels somewhat similar to 
those of the Bladdernut. Some of these shrubs now in my 
ground's are 10 feet high, and I know not to how much 
greater height they may attain. 



Concluding Remarks on the Culture of Ornamental Trees 

and Shrubs, 

As in most cases the soil best adapted to the respective 
species has been stated, I will only make some few general 
remarks, grounded on the experience of a long course of 
years, which may be found useful to those who would be 
willing, by a small additional trouble and expense, to gam in 
the growth and vigour of their trees and shrubs what the 
same period of lime could not otherwise effect. Autumn is 
the best reason for removing hardy forest trees, except ever- 
greens, li taken from a nursery, they are naturalized to an 
upland soil j but if taken from the woods or swamps, they 
should be planted in soil similar to that from which they 
were removed. The common method is to dig a hole 
scarce large enough to force in the roots of the tree, by this 
process the roots are more exposed to the frost in the win- 
ter, and to drought in the summer months. Where a rapid 
growth and vigorous tree or shrub is required, let the ground 
be opened to double the dimensions of the root, and one or 
two feet deeper than where the bottom of the root will ex- 
tend, which, when planted, should be two or three inches 
deeper (according to its size) than its former position, first 
fiiling up the hole to that depth with a compost of some fine 
rotted manure, mixed with the best soil taken out of the 
same hole, if the tree is from a nursery; but if from a 
swamp, then let two-thirds of the earth filled in the hole be 
ot bog earth from a swamp, mixed with common earth and 
some rotten manure. If the situation is exposed to the winds, 
stakes may be necessary to keep the trees in their places. 
In the spring have some litter placed around them, which 



( 143 ) 

will keep the gfound moist, and prevent tlie grass and wee^ 
forming^ a sod, observing to have the earth hollowed a little 
when the litter is placed there. The e^round should be 
turned over and mellowed in autumn, and any trees or shrubs 
that are observed to become mossy or bark-bound, should 
have the bodies brushed over in April with common soft 
soap. With this management, they will make more pro- 
gress in three years than they would in six or seven years 
in the common way. 

Evergreen Trte^ and Shrubs, 

These, if taken from the woods, should be planted in win* 
ter wiih balls of frozen earth ; but if taken from a nursery, 
where they have been naturalized to an upland soil, the pre- 
ferable season for many kinds is the spring, as some ever* 
greens fail when transplanted in autumn in a northern cli- 
mate, especially if the earth falls entirely from the roots, and 
the frost penetrates to the earth below them when planted, 
wi)ich it seldom fails to do in the northern and middle states; 
this, however, may be remedied by strewing litter around 
them, to prevent the frost penetrating to the roolSi 



ROSES. 



No class of platits, so easy of culture as this, yields morfe 
intrinsic delights to the amateur ; the diversity of size, coiouf) 
fragrance, and form, have been varied by art to an almost in- 
fin-te degree; and in the collections of Europe, above 1.400 
varieties are enumerated. Since the catalogue of the au- 
thor's establishment was put to press, above 100 new varie- 
ties have been received, and the collection now exceeds 600 
varieties, including 100 kinds of China and India Roses, and 
15 varieties of the M *ss Uose. Enduring, as most of thera 
do, the rigour of the severest winters uninjured, and yielding 
with so little attention such a rich accumulation of beauty 
and fragranccj every garden should possess at least all the 
more conspicuous varieties of this unrivalled flower; and it 
is hoped, ere long, we shall see the fashion followed in this 
country, which has fof years prevailed in England, of train- 
ing the hardy climbing varieties of the Chinese and other 



( 144 ) 

twining Roses against the sides of our country houses and 
cottages, as the profusion of flowers which they daily afford 
from spring to autumn, gives to the retirement of these 
rural scenes a degree of Floral enchantment, and throws 
an air of magic round the spot. 

Soil. — The Rose, with few exceptions, delights in a light 
fresh soil, not subject to become sodden with rain and wet. 
I have found a mellow loam very successful in causing them 
to flourish, and to throw out vigorous shoots and abundance 
cf flowers ; but the Rose is by no means difficult to accom- 
modate to almost any soil not saturated by superabundant 
moisture. 

Propagation. "-Tht Rose is generally increased by sucktrs 
from the root, or by layers ; there are also many kinds 
which succeed by cuttin,i?:s, but these arc principally the 
Chinese varieties. They may also be increased by inoculat- 
ing and grafting, but tliese seldom survive beyond the third 
year, when others should be budded from them to supply 
their places. 

Varieties, — These are so numerous, that it is impossible 
to give descriptions of them in this limited work. Mary of 
them, however, have brief remarks attached to their names 
in the catalogue, descriptive of their characters. Although 
the author's collection is very numerous, still the selections 
have been made with great care, iind they combine a rich 
accumulation of the varied beauties of this favourite flower. 
1 will now prciceed to make a few remarks relative to some 
particular varieties. 

Moss jRose.— Of this there are a number of varieties, vary- 
ing; in colour, size, and other circumstances. The one most 
p;enerally known is the Red Moss. The others aie the 
Blush Moss, with very large flowers of an exceeaingly doli- 
cate colour, and by many considered to surpass all others; 
the New Red M(;ss, and the Scarlet Moss, are very fine; 
the White and the Striped M-jss, the Small Moss, Dark 
Moss, Single Muss, &c. are also much aomired, and the 
whole form an unique collection in this family ol fl -wers. 

Ycliov) Roses. — There appears to exist some difficulty in 
making the D' uble Yellow to flower well — I will therefore 
remark, that it requires an airy situaii n, and does best in dry 
and gravelly soils; and that the old wood should be cut out 
near the ground every autumn, which wili cause a succession 
of thrifty blooming shoots. When budded on the Common 
China, or the White Musk, it is said to bloom exceedingly 



( 145 ) 

well ; and one instance is mentioned by Loudon, where it 
was budded on the China rose at the height of 10 feet 
from the ground, in which case it was found to flower 
abundantly. 

The following remarks are also extracted from his Ma- 
gazine : — The Double Yellow Rose flowers better on an 
east or west, or even a north wall, than on one exposed to 
the south ; it should never be pruned further than cutting 
out the dead and irregular shoots, and thinning out the blos- 
som buds ; it has flowered under such treatment for several 
years on the south and west ends of a house. It flowers as 
freely budded on the Rosa indica, as Rosa odorata does on 
the Comnnon Blush Rose. Another writer recommends a 
northern aspect in preference *o a southern one, and men- 
tions one that bloomed very freely on an east or north-east 
wall, and others that had produced abundance of flowers 
when planted on a very dry chalky soil. The Single Yel- 
low, and Red and Yellow Austrian, bloom freely in almost 
any soil, and with little or no care. There are various other 
yellow roses, viz. the Single and Double Yellow Scotch, the 
Yellow Tea Scented, the Yellow Mulnflora, &c. 

Black Roses. — The desideratum of a black rose has long 
been a subject of comment, but does not in fact exist. Those 
so denominated are of an exceedingly deep purple colour, 
with some shades of black intermingled. Of these some are 
darker than others, and they vary in point of size, form, and 
in being more or less double, &c. The author has imported 
from every country those which are there considered the 
darkest or blackest, which have all produced flowers, he 
is consequently able to give bis opinions with accuracy. The 
darkest of these is the La Belle Africaine — next are the Im- 
perial, the Sable, the Black Mogul, and the Gloriosa Superba 
Noir — then follow the other twelve varieties enumerated 
in the catalogue, including the Tuscany, which was a fev/ 
years since the darkest then known, and is still considered as 
one (if the most beautiful roses. 

Tricolour^ or Belle .Alliance. -^Th\s is a most singular and 
beautiful rose ; there is no other that at all approaches it in 
appearance. When first expanded, the petals are a fine red, 
striped with white, the colour afterwards changes to shades 
of lilac, united with the red and white, at which period it is 
most interesting. It was obtained from a very skilful 
Florist in the interior of Holland, and by him more highly 
prized than any other rose in his collection. 

Sweetbriar^ or Eglantine, — This delightful species of the 

N 



( 145 ) 

rose family is well calculated to train against the sides of 
houses, or up the pillars of the piazza, or to intermingle with 
the vines which entwine bowers, &c. There are a numbef 
of varieties, the most common is the Single Red, which is 
found frequently growing in wild luxuriance by the sides of 
roads, hedges, 8cc. ; the next is the Single Blush, imported 
from Europe ; after which follow the more rare varieties, 
viz. the Semidouble Red, the Double Red, Double Blush, 
Double Marbled, Double White, the Evergreen, and the 
Chinese White. Some of these are as large as a middle 
sized rose, and two inches in diameter After training these 
in the situation they are to occupy, the branches may be in- 
oculated with numerous other kinds of roses at a consider- 
able height from the ground, which will render them parti- 
cularly interesting. 

CHINESE ROSES AND HYBRIDS* 

iiosa odorata^ orTea Scented Rose. — This exquisite variety 
of the rose is now becoming widely disseminated in our coun- 
try. The flowers are double, and of very large size when ex- 
panded, of a fine and delicate blush red, and possess a most de- 
lightful odour, resembling that of fine tea. It produces its 
flowers throughout the year most profusely. I have found it 
more difficult than any other China rose to strike root from cut- 
tings. If budded on the While Mu^k Rose, it is said to flourish 
exceedingly well* A fine purple variety has been latterly in- 
troduced to our gardens' of a similar delightful fragrance. 
There is also a variety with single flowers, and another with 
double yellow flowers, which are yet rare. The Centifolia 
odorata, or Sweet Hundred Leaved, is more double than the 
foregoing, but its fragrance is not so strong. Knight's Ani- 
mating is another very sweet scented variety. 

Chamfineys* Blush Cluster. — This is a double rose of 
small size, of a delicate blush colour, and the flowers are 
produced in numerous clusters. It was originated from the 
seed of the White Cluster Musk, (probably impregnated by 
accident with the pollen of the Biusli China,) by my esteemed 
friend, the late John Champneys, Esq. of Charleston, South'^ 
Carolina, and from it have originated all the race of roses 
termed Noisette,which should therefore be placed assubvarie- 
lies of the Champneys. All the roses of this class are particu- 
larly beautiful, as their small and delicate flowers, produced 
in large clusters during the autumnal season, form a splendid 
additional appendage to the garden at that period when it 



( 147 ) 

seems most to need their aid. The Champney, Noisette, 
and most of the varieties, may be trained against the sides of 
houses, over bovvers, &c. to a very considerable length, al- 
lhouti;h not quite so rampant in their growth as the different 
varieties of the Multiflora. 

JVoisette. — This rose, which is a variety of the preceding, 
is very similar to it in the size and colour of the flowers, but 
these are more double, and produced in larger clusters. It 
is an admirable variety, producing its flowers in large num- 
bers together after the manner of the White Musk. It 
flourishes most in a free exposition, and needs no protection 
in winter. There are two other varieties, one with deeper 
red, and the other with single flowers. 

Rosa Grevillii^ or Greville Rose. — This species has at- 
tracted much notice in different parts of Europe and in this 
country, being quite a novelty in its genera] characteristics, 
and in commenting upon which I cannot perhaps give a 
better idea to the reader than by extracting the statements 
made in other publications- In the fourth number of Lou- 
don's Magazine, page 467, is the foUowmg description given, 
in a letter from a correspondent to the editor : — 

" You will no doubt recollect the shoot I show^ed you of 
my Greville Rose, which grew 18 feet in a few weeks — it is 
now in bloom, and is the most singular curiosity of all the 
rose tribe that has come under my observation ; it grows on 
an east by north aspect, on the gable end of my house, 
covering above 100 feet square, with more than 100 trusses 
of bloom. Some of them have more than 50 buds in a clus- 
ter, and the whole will average about 30 in a truss, so that 
the amount of flower buds is little short of 3.000. But the 
most astonishing curiosity is the variety of colours produced 
on the buds at first opening ; white, light blush, deeper 
blush, light red, darker red, and purple, all on the same 
clusters." 

In the report of the Horticultural Society of London for 
the month of June, 1826, the following remarks are made : — 

" Rosa Grevillii, in a single fasciculus of flowers, are roses 
of every shade of purple, and from white to the darkest tint ; 
it is one of the handsomest of climbing roses.'* 

The leaves are beautifully serrated on the edges, and 
those on the young 'shoots have a pink border running en- 
tirely round the leaf, and which, contrasted with the green, 
gives them a delicate and beautiful appearance; the petiole 
or leafstalk is broad at the base, and deeply indented on the 



( 148 ) 

sides, so as to form narrow hair-like segments ; the uppei 
part where it joins the leaf is narrow and of the usual size, 
I have succeeded during the past season in rearing about 
150 young, vigorous plants, two-thirds of which have been 
already disseminated throughout the Union, and near 500 
more are in a progressive stale, and will be fit for transplant- 
ing the ensuing season. 

JRosa banksiis, or Lady Banks* Double White Multifiora. 
—This rose, whose Howers are about the size of the blos- 
soms of the Double Flowering Cherry, is fragrant, and pos- 
sesses the odour of the Violet ; the flowers are white, full 
double, and produced in clusters. It is an evergreen, and 
about as hardy as the Common Muliiflora. It does not 
thrive when confined in a pot, but needs a large space for 
the expansion of its roots, and will then attain to its full de- 
velopment, throwing out numerous vigorous shoots to a great 
length. A plant is mentioned in the Transactions of the 
London Horticultural Society which covers a space of 40 
feet. In this latitude it may in severe winters re- 
quire some covering, but south of the Potowmac it would 
not tieed that attention ; and its exceedingly fine evergreen 
fclinge and delightful flowers render it one of the most de- 
sirable that can be cultivated in the southern states. 

Reinarks. — Having now given descriptions of some of the 
China roses, I will conclude by a few remarks on the other 
varieties. The Sanguinea is a deep crimson, and flowers very 
profusely ; by many it is confused with the Old Double 
Velvet, Otaheite, or Semperflorens Rose, from which it dif- 
fers by the flowers being more double, and the foliage of a 
deeper red. The Dwarf, or Pompone Rose, is admired for 
its very small flowers and delicate foliage. The Lawrencia 
Rose is the most diminutive one known both in leaf and 
flower. The Resplendent Rose has very dark fail double 
flowers of middle size. The Speciosa, or Splendid, lias 
large and elegant flowers, which have buds frequently in the 
centre. The Subalba is a fine double rose, nearly white. 
The Albiflora, or Maiden's Blush, is very large, and of a 
pale pink colour — it is one of the most beautiful varieties, 
and greatly admired. The Blueish Changeable varies in the 
colour of its flowers after expansion, and is variegated with 
small white stripes. The Gold Striped is very singular, its 
bark being most curiously striped yellow and green ; the 
flower is similar to the Common China, being large and 
blush coloured. The Hybrid China produces delicate lilac 



( 149 ) 

coloured flowers in clusters. The Boursaultian Rose is of a 
fine colour: the Howers are in clusters, and much es- 
teemed. The Microphylla has very delicate foliage ; but I 
have not seen its flowers, as it has only been introduced into 
this country the present season, when I paid a guinea for a 
small plant of it. The Bichonia Rose is curious, as the edges 
of the petals turn white after being sometime expanded. The 
climbing, or running roses, suitable to train against build- 
ings, or on arbours, bowers, 8cc. are the following: — Com- 
mon Multiflora, Roxburgh*s White Multiflora, Lady Banks' 
Double White, Greville's Superb, Champneys, Noisette, 
Boursaultian, Hybrid, Macartney's, Sec There are a few 
varieties of the China rose that require winter protection in 
this latitude, which are designated in the catalogue, but I 
consider that even these will not require that attention south 
of the Potovvmac. 

Yucca. — Of this very curious genus there are several spe- 
cies which are already cultivated considerably as hardy or- 
namentals in our gardens, and doubtless some others will 
equally withstand the rigours of winter. 

Yucca Jilamentosa^ or Jdam*s Thread. — This is in our vi- 
cinity the most common, and has long lanceolate leaves, 
pointed at the ends, with numerous threads on both edges, 
and which attain to a considerable degree of strength; the 
leaves are spread near the ground in a radiate manner, and 
remain during the winter. In summer the plant throws up 
a flower stem to the height of six or eight feet, which 
branches somewhat at its summit, and is garnished with 
numerous tulip shaped white flowers, which give to the 
plant a striking appearance. After these are past, the shoot 
which produced them dies away, and is replaced by another, 
which springs up in the course of the season from the same 
root. There is a most beautiful variety with variegated 
leaves. 

Yucca Jlacciday or Flaccid T/iready. — This at first sight 
much resembles the foregoing, from which, however, it may 
easily be distinguished, the leaves of the former being more 
stiff and upright. On this they are quite soft and flexible, 
somewhat glaucous on the under side, and the filaments less 
numerous ; the flower stem does not attain to near the 
height of the preceding one, seldom rising over three or 
four feet ; the flowers are very similar, but as this species 
throws up more suckers from the root than the preceding, it 
has generally more flower stems, and makes a fine show. It 

N2 



( 150 ) 

is this species which is frequently seen in the gardens around 
Philadelphia, where the former is far the most rare. 

Yucca gloriosa^ or Dwarf Adam*s Needle. — The above 
botanic title has by different authors been considered as re- 
ferring to species widely distinct, the one of low growth and 
hardy, th6 other growing to the height of 16 or 20 feet, and 
lender. It is the former of these two to which I have ap- 
plied it. This has leaves more broad and stiff than either of 
the foregoing, placed in a radiate form, and wholly devoid of 
filaments. It will form in the course of a number of years 
a stalk from about one foot to 18 inches from the ground, 
gaining but two or three inches each year ; on the summit 
of which are placed the leaves, and from their centre pro- 
ceeds a strong stem supporting numerous flowers much re- 
sembling the preceding. The plants of this species require 
a longer time to come to maturity, and produce flowers less 
frequently than the two first described. 

The other species, which are considered hardy, are the 
Y. tenuifolia, angustifolia, Sec. 

Peonies. — No class of flowers has recently attracted more 
attention in Europe than this, a monograph of which has 
lately been published in London* Most of the varieties are 
extremely splendid, and others possess striking peculiarities. 
Anticipating that a similar taste would be evinced in iliis 
country, the author has by great exertion obtained every va- 
riety possible from Europe, and also a number from China; 
and so very splendid are many of the varieties, that descrip- 
tions would be given of the whole number, if the limits would 
permit ; but the author must confine himself to three mag- 
nificent varieties from China. 

Paonia IVIiitlejL — This produces double white flowers of 
very large size, and of the greatest splendour, and which have 
also a most agreeable odour. From three to five flowers are 
produced on each stem, and they rise to the height of two 
and a half feet. There is perhaps no herbaceous Px!)ny 
which surpasses this either in magnificent appearance or in 
abundance of flowers. 

Paonia Humei. — This produces very large crimson 
flowers ; the stems are from two and a half to three feet 
high, with two or three flowers on each stem. 

Ptzoniafragrans, — The flowers of this are of a deep rose 
colour, and of a most delightful fragrance, equal to the rose j 
the flower-stalks are taller than any other species, being ge- 
nerally three feet high, and producing from two to three 



( 151 ; 

flowers on each. The best soil for Pseonies is a light loam 
with a little sand, and no plants flourish with less care. 

js/'ote. By reference to the catalogue, it will be seen that 
the collection now amounts to about 40 varieties, conibinini^ 
a great diversity of colours and shades. An airy exposition 
and a fresh loamy soil suits all species, and they will flourish 
and increase annually the number of their showy flowers. By 
recent experiments, it is ascertained that the varieties of the 
Shrubby Pseony, or Moutan, will stand our winters ; but as 
they are generally considered as Green-house plants, they 
are treated of under that head. 

Chinese Chrysanthemum^ or Chrysanthemum sinense.-—' 
This plant is sometimes called Anemesia. The first va- 
riety was introduced to this country about the year 1798, 
having been carried from China to Europe in 1790. This 
was the Dark Purple, and was imported by John Stevens, 
Esq. of Hoboken, New-Jersey, a gentleman distinguished 
for Ins love of botany, as well as for other departments of 
science. About the years 1814 and 1815, many other varie- 
ties were introduced ; but it remained for the last four years 
to present to the view the rich accumulation of splendid va- 
rieties which had doubtless been cultivated for ages in China, 
unseen and unknown to the rest ©f the world. 

The numerous varieties of this, and of other plants which 
have recently been obtained from China, have excited much 
astonishment; and have proved incontestibly,that the Chinese 
are not only very able and experienced horticulturists, but 
that this taste must have existed for a very long course of 
years to bring it to its present state of perfec tion. The num- 
ber of varieties of the Chrysanthemum already obiained from 
that country exceeds 50, among which are many of very 
great beauty, and others possessing striking peculiarities. 

Many persons have an opinion, that all the varieties 
change into each other, but I have only found this the case 
with the Pale Buff" changing to pink, the Lilac and Wiiite 
to plain lilac and plain white, and with one other variety. 
Although the great facility v/ith which they are increased 
quickly renders them the appendages of every garden, still 
they should not be the less valued, 

I consider the entire collection of this plant to form as in- 
teresting an assemblage in point of beauty and variety of 
form, Sec. as can be found in Flora's domain, particularly as 
ihey fill up a period of the year to which are allotted 
few of her charms, and afford a most brilliant display at a 



I 



( 152 ) 

period when the ciiilling blasts of autumn have left us but the 
vestiges of departed verdure. 

Great pains have been taken to obtain as many varieties 
as possible, and the following form the collection of the au- 
thor ; — 

White Quilled. 
Pale Buff, or Orange^ changeable^ red and 

orange Ji Givers on the same plant. 
Buff. 
Purfile. 
Lilac Quilled. 
Rose Coloured,, or Pink. 
Lilac and JVhite^ changeable, the Jloivers vary 

to lilac, nvhite ivith a lilac centre^ and to 

pure white. 
Dark Crimson, or Spanish Broivn, 
Straw Coloured (Quilled. 
Golden Yellow. 
Tusselled White. 
Superb White. 
Semidouble. Quilled White. 
Paper White. 
Quilled Flame Yellow, 
Sulphur Yellow. 
Superb Clustered Yellow. 
Sfnall Yellow. 
Single Yellow. 
Quilled Pink. 
Semidouble Quilled Pink. 
Quilled Orange. 
Semidouble Quilled Orange. 
Marly Crimson. 
Curled Lilac. 
Quilled Light Purple. 
Expanded Light Purple. 
Quilled Salmon. 

The following are entirely new, having been introduced by 
the author the last year ;-^ 

Double Indian Yellow, 
Double Indian White. 



( 153 ) 

Brown Purfile, 

Jiarly Blush. 

Golden Lotus, 

Quilled Purple. 

Starry Pur file. 

Park's Small Yclloiv. 

Quilled Yellow. 

Semidouble Quilled Pale Orange. 

Two Coloured Red. 

Curled Buff^ or Salmon. 

Large Lilac. 

Late Pale Purfile. 

Late Quilled Purfile. 

I'asselled Lilac. 

Tasselled Yellow. 

Two Coloured Incurved 

Yellow IVaratah, 

All the varieties of the Chrysanthemum are of the easiest 
culture, and vvill flourish in any common soil uninjured by 
the rigours of winter ; and the plants may be divided in the 
spring into as many as there are shoots, each of which will 
take root with ease, and form in its turn a large plant in the 
following autumn. The neatest plants, however, are ob- 
tained by planting the cuttings in June in the common way : 
these will quickly strike root, become handsome and 
bushy, and produce abundance of flowers the same season. 
The advantage of these is, that the plants are low set, and 
not so tall and straggling as those reared in the usual 
manner. 

Car nations. "—Iw European gardens Carnations are gene- 
rally kept in pots, but in the United States they are com- 
monly planted in the open ground. In the northern states, 
it is also customary to protect them during the winter season 
by small boxes, each with a light at the top, or to transplant 
them in the month of October, and cover tiietn with common 
hot-bed frames. In removing them, as much earth as pos- 
sible should be retained to the roots; they should be mode- 
rately watered inniiediately after removal, and occasionally 
afterwards, until perfectly established. The glasses should 
not be placed over them until the weather becomes severe, 
and tiien they will require to be frequently aired during fine 
weather. The principal care requisite is to guard them 
against the effect of wet and dampness. In April the plants, 



( 154 ) 

can be aj^ain transferred to their respective stations; in doing 
which it is particularly recommended to use a scoup trowel ; 
by this process each platit may be taken up and transplanted 
with a ball of earth, and some of the compost mentioned be- 
low can be filled in around each plant at the time it is set 
out, unless the borders have been previously dutj and ma- 
nured, and prepared to receive them; but if it is inconveni- 
ent to provide frames for the purpose of winter protection, 
the Carnations may be covered with any common box that 
will shelter them from the wet, as they will bear a consider- 
able degree of frost, but not cold and wet at the same lime. 
Attention should, however, be paid to them when the wea- 
ther is moderate, to take off the boxes in the middle of the 
day in order to give them air. 

When the plants are of sufficient size, some of the 
strongest siioots should be layered as soon as the flowers are 
on the decline ; and when rooted, in September, the layers 
may be taken off, observing to keep a little earth to the 
roots: these can be planted in a piece of ground dug and 
manured for the purpose, and immediately covered with a 
glass frame, and shaded from the sun, giving them air morn- 
ing and evening for a few days, until they are rooted. 
They may then be left open until the frost commences, when 
the glasses can be put over as already stated. 

The Comjiost recommended in Maddock's Florist's Di- 
rectory for Carnations is — one half rotten horse-dung one 
year old, or that which has been used as a hot-bed, one 
third fresh sound loamy earth, and one sixth of coarse sea 
or river sand ; these ingredients are to be mixed together in 
autumn, laid in a heap about two feet thick in an open ex- 
posure, and turned three or four times during the winter. 



( 155 ) 

DIRECTIONS 

ton TBE 

Culture of Bulbous and Tuberous Flower 

Roots, 

Situation. — A southern aspect, dry and airy, and shel- 
teretj from the north winds, is preftruble for most Biubs. but 
AneniOnes and Rar-unculuses will do best in a situ^uon 
combiijin^; a southern aspect, and is at the same time shel-' 
tert d from the intense heat of a noonday sun. 

Snil. — One third common sanil, one third old well rotted 
cowyaid manure, and one third good garden mould; let 
the bods thus formed be well pulverized to the depth of 18 
or 20 inches, that the three component parts may be com- 
pletely mixed together ; a fourth part of rotten wood, or de^ 
composed vegetable mould from a wood or swamp, if con- 
venient to be had, may be added with advantage to the 
above, and will at all limes be beneficial in giving additional 
lightness to th.e soil ; and when thus jjrepared, the soil need 
net be removed for five or six years. The beds should be 
raised iVom four to six inches above the level of the walks, 
and moderately arched, which will give an opportunity for 
ail superfluous moisture to run off; some sand strewed in 
the trenches, both before and after placing the roots, would 
be of advantage. 

Time of Planting. ^-Y or Hyacinths, Tulips, Crown Im- 
perials, Lilies, Poleanthus Narcissus, Common Narcissus, 
Jonquils, Irises, Crocuses, Colchicunjs, Star ( f Bethlehem, 
Winter Aconites, Snowdrops, SnowHakes, Gladiolus, and 
most other hardy Bulbs, the preferable season for transplant- 
ing is the months of August, September, and October ; and 
it would be well here to observe, that the above mentioned 
Bulbs (Tulips excepted) will thrive best if not taken from 
the ground oftener than every second or third year. 

The different species of Ferraria, Anlholyza, Ixia, Cri- 
num, and Hsemanthus, the tender kinds of Amaryllis, Pan- 
cratium, and Gladiolus, with most other delicate Bulbs, may 
be planted during the months of November or December in 
pots, when intended to be sheltered during winter, or they 
can be kept in dry sand until the months of March or April, 
and then be planted in the open ground when it has become 
free from frost and perfectly settled. 



( 156 ) 

Defiths and Z)2»fat7Cfs.*-Hyacinths, Martagon, and other 
Lilies ami Pae<>nies, should be planted at a depth of four 
inches; Ciovvn Imperials, and Poleanthus Narcissus, six 
inches; Tulips, Double and Single Narcissus, Jonquils, 
Colchicums, and Snowflakes, three inches; Bulbt^us Irises, 
Crocuses, Arums, Small Fritillaries, Pancratium, Gladiolus, 
and Snowdrops, two inches ; Ranunculuses, Anemones, and 
Dog*s Tooth Violets, one inch ; always measuring from the 
top of the Bulb. The rows should be about ten inches 
apait, and the roots placed from four to six inches apart in 
the r()ws> according to their size. 

Frotfction during Winttr, — On the approach of winter, 
it would be berttficial to cover the beds with tanners* bark, 
withered leaves, or light rotten earth from the woods, such 
as is formed by the decay of leaves, to the depth of two or 
three inches, as it prevents arjy ill effects, which a very se- 
vere season might have on the roots ; but it should be care- 
fully raked off again early in the spring. 

Taking ufi Bulbs after Blooming, — The only advantage 
to be gained by taking- up Hyacinths and other Buibo, (Tu- 
lips excepted,) is either to divide the roots when they have 
become too numerous, or to renew a worn out soil, neither 
of which can occur ofiener than once in three years; with 
Tuiips, however, it is different : for as the fine and delicate 
tints they possess do not originate with the rearing of the 
plant, but are the result of art practised in their after culti- 
vation, and as variations ot colour thus produced are rather 
the effect of disease in the plant than of any other cause, it is 
necessary to continue the course of annually taking up the 
roots of all the finer varieties, in order to preserve their 
beauties in perfection. Tulips may be kept from the ground 
two weeks or more at the option of the owner; but H>a- 
cinths and other roots, it is preferable to plant as soon as they 
are separated, and a fresh bed prepared according to direc* 
tions already given. 

About a month after the bloom is passed, the foliage puts 
on a yellow decayed appearance. This is the proper season 
for taking them up; on doing which, you must cut off the 
stem and foliage within an inch of the Bulb, leaving the 
fibrous roots attached to it. After thus preparing them, they 
must be spread singly in an airy room for two or three 
weeks to dry, and then each root must be wrapped carefully 
in paper, or put in dry sand until replanted. 



( IS? ) 

Hyacinths and other Bulbs to Bloom in Pots orGlasses.-" 
For this purpose Single Hyacinths, and such as are desig- 
nated as earliest among the Double, are to be preferred. 
Double and Single Jonquils, Poleanthus Narcissus, and 
Double Narcissus, also make a fine appearance during the 
winter season. 

Bulbs intended for blooming in pots during the winter 
should be planted in the months of October and Novem- 
ber, and be left exposed to the open air until it begins 
to freeze, and then be placed in the Green-house, or in 
a warm room. They will need moderate occasional water- 
ings, and should be exposed as much as possible to the sun 
and light, to prevent the leaves from growing too long, or 
becoming yellow. 

Those intended for glasses should be placed in them 
about the middle of November, the glasses being previously 
filled with pure Water, so that the bottom of the Bulb may- 
touch the water, then place them for the first ten days in a 
dark room, to promote the shooting of the roots, after which 
expose them to the light and sun as much as possible ; the 
water should be changed as often as it becomes impure, and 
care be taken not to suffer it to freeze. 

Jnemone and Ranunculus.-'— Much error is fallen into 
with regard to the culture of these plants, which, by appa- 
rently rendering difficult what is perfectly easy, deprives 
many of the gratification which these delightful flowers 
would afford them. The soil should be compact and rich, 
not light and sandy. A stiff loamy soil suits them very 
well, with which should be mixed one fourth rotten ma- 
nure ; in doing this the earth should be well stirred. In Eng- 
land they are planted about the lOih of February, and here 
ihey may be planted as near that time as possible ; but I 
have had them succeed well when planted at the end of Oc- 
tober, and protected durhig the winter with a covering of 
leaves, which should be removed early in the spring. As 
soon as our severest frosts are past, they will bear a consider- 
able degree of cold, but heavy rains injure and rot them, 
they should not therefore be put in ground that retains wa- 
ter. As soon as the foliage begins to fade, they must be 
taken up and dried in an airy room, and then packed in dry 
sand till planted. 

Liiium jafionicum^ or Jafinn Lily. — This has been con- 
sidered by many when in perfection to be the mo^t splendid 
of all lilies. It often rises to the height of five feet, with 

O 



( 158 ) 

several stems to each root, and generally two flowers on 
each stem, which are perfectly white and very large, with a 
tube at the base of the flower, which gives it an elongated 
form. It is perfectly hardy, and thrives most in a soil of 
half bog earth and half strong loam. The roots should be 
placed about three inches deep. 



REMARKS. 

Tulifi — Tulifia gesneriana. — In no class of plants has na* 
lure so varied her delicate tints as in this ; it would seem as 
if each change which nature or art is capable of fVjrming, was 
included in the varying beauties of the Tulip, above 1,100 
varieties of which are cultivated in some of the gardens of 
Holland. All the finer varieties, however, of this delightful 
flower, have been obtained by cultivation and art during the 
last two centuries, through the perseverance of the Dutch, 
French, and Flemish florists ; several kinds of which possess 
a delightful fragrance, although persons who are ignorant of 
this circumstance have made the want of it an objection to 
this splendid flower. About the middle of the 17th century, 
the rage for the Tulip was so great in Holland, that from 
four to twenty-five thousand florins were given for a single 
root. The Tulip called Semper Augustus -was sold for ten 
thousand florins, {% 4,000,) and the one called Viceroi, for 
twenty-five thousand florins, (g 10,000.) This extraordinary 
traffic was, however, soon checked by the interference of the 
Legislature, who enacted, that no Tulip, or other flower, 
should be in future sold for a sum exceeding fifty gui- 
neas ; and so effectual has been this law, that at present the 
highest price of any Tulip in that country is only one hun- 
dred and fifty florins, (S 60,) and the highest priced Lily 
about the same sum. '1 ulips are divided into early and 
late Blowers; the former begin blooming about the 15th 
of April, and are followed by the latter kinds in succes- 
sion until the end of May ; the late kinds produce the largest 
flowers, the stems of which are generally from 20 to 30 
inches in height. 

Hyacinths — Hyacinthus orientalis. — This favourite flower 
which, with its great beauty, combines also the most exqui- 
site fragrance, has been cultivated in Holland to an equal ex- 
tent with the Tulip, and 1,300 varieties are found in the gar- 
dens of that country. The first Double Hyacinth known in 
Holland was raised from seed about the end of the Ifth cen* 



( 159 ) 

tury, by Peter Voorhelm, from which all the fine double va- 
rieties we now possess may be traced. So threat was the 
value of a fine Double Hyacinth formerly in Holland, that 
from two to ten thousand florins were given for a single root ; 
and Mr. Dutens mentions, that in his travels in that country 
in 1771, he saw ten thousand florins (S 4,000) refused for a 
single Buib. So extensive has their cultivation, however, 
now become, that many acres are occupied by individuals 
solely for that purpose, and many hundred thousand roots 
are annually exported to other countries ; and the prices 
have been so reduced, that no Hyacinths are sold at more 
than one hundred florins each, and few higher than from 
two to five guineas, arid by far the greater number at much 
less rates. Single Hyacinths are held in less estimation 
than double ones; their colours, however, are more vivid, 
and their bells, though smaller, are more numerous: they 
are preferable for flowering in winter to most of the double 
ones, as they bloom two or three weeks earlier. 

It has been supposed by many that Hyacinths, Tulips, and 
other Bulbous Flowers, are difficult of culture, and that our 
country being unfavourable to their growih, they would 
dwindle and decline after a few years cultivation. This is 
altogether a mistaken impression ; and if it ever occurs, 
must be owing to improper treatment, as no country in the 
world possesses a climate more congenial to the culture of 
Bulbous Flowers than the middle states ; for the disadvant- 
ages of great fogs and a humid atmosphere, which are so 
much complained of by the Dutch as appertaining to 
their climate, do not exist in ours. The great ascendency 
which Holland has ever held in the culture of Bulbous 
Flowers is the result of its soil, which is of peculiar forma- 
tion, being a combination of marine sand made fresh by cul- 
tivation and bog mould ; the proper means, therefore, to 
succeed equally in their culture, is to form a soil as near as 
possible of the same component parts, which is by no means 
a difficult task. And, in fact, after all that has been said 
and written on the particular cultivation of Bulbous Roots, 
we often see the finest flowers in gardens where little or no 
attention is paid to them ; and perhaps there is no class of 
plants which aff'ords us so many delights, and so richly re- 
pays us for each little care bestowed on them. 

The collections of Bulbous Flowers have been so greatly 
extended within these several years past, by a careful and 
scrutinizing selection of the most exquisite flowers of every 



( 160 ) 

country at all celebrated in their cultivation, that although 
some lew collections in Europe may exceed the author's in the 
number of varieties, still it is believed few or none surpass 
it in the selection of the most choice and intrinsic flowers ; 
and prices have been paid in many cases altogether unwar- 
ranted by the demand this country has yet afforded, but with 
the expectation that the increasing botanic taste evinced 
throughout our country, would also in time devote to this 
class of plants the attention which it merits. It may be well 
to remark, that the Bulbs virhich are frequently sent out on 
consignment to this country from Holland, and sold at our 
auctions, are the mere refuse, and such as are held in no es- 
teem either by amateurs or connoisseurs, and no idea can be 
formed by them of the beauty of the more estimable kinds ; 
and it is to be regretted that our citizens should have been 
so often duped in their purchases of these roots, under the 
imposition of high sounding names. 



GREEN-HOUSE TREES, SHRUBS, AND 

PLANTS. 

Among the plants which have hitherto been introduced to 
this country, none exceed those which have been received 
from China and Japan ; in the former of which countries 
they are said to excel all other nations in the cultivation of 
tlovvers. It is also a happy circumstance, that nearly all the 
plants which have yet been received from either of those 
countries, are among the hardier kinds of Green-house 
plants, and succeed with very little attention ; and indeed a 
number of them are found to withstand the winters of the 
middle states. It being therefore so desirable an object to 
obtain all the valuable plants of those countries, arrangements 
have been made, by which that part of the author's collec- 
tion has been greatly augmented, and it is at present in this 
respect very complete. I will now commence by giving de- 
scriptions of some fruits cultivated here in Green-houses, 
but which it is expected may in time become perfectly na- 



( 161 ) 

turalized to the United States, and a few of which are 
already becoming so in some sections of the Union. 

Oiive^ or Olea europea, — This tree, whose cultivation 
seems now advancing in Florida, may be considered as cal- 
culated to impart immense riches to that portion of our 
country which may be found congenial to its culture. But 
perhaps it is not generally known, that in France and Italy 
they enumerate no less than 17 different varieties of the cul- 
tivated Olive, all of which are esteemed for possessing to a 
greater or less degree the different properties for which this 
tree is valued. Some varieties are said to produce oil in 
greater quantity, others that of a more delicate quality, while 
others are deemed more suitable for preserves, Sec. The 
whole number of these varieties has been introduced to this 
country by the author, and are now under culture at his esta- 
blishment, and will be found enumerated in his Green-house 
catalogue. In England the Olive produces fruit plentifully 
in a common Green-house. 

The Olive — Emblem of Peace. — " In old Rome, every new 
married couple were crowned with garlands of the Olive, to 
represent that quiet and peace which attend, or rather which 
ought to attend, the hymeneal union. The victor at the 
Olympic Games was honoured with an Olive crown. Noah's 
dove is represented with an Olive branch in its beak, as 
bringing the promise of peace to a desolated world. The 
bird of the American banner has its branch in one talon, and 
arrows in the other, as if offering either peace or war to the 
nations of the earth. The Olive was consecrated to Pallas, 
and was the favourite tree of the virgin goddess. When the 
god of the trident quarrelled with her for the honour of giv- 
ing name to the city of Athens, their peers resolved, that 
the one who should give the most useful present to mankind 
should name the city. Neptune dashed his trident on the 
sea-shore, and instantly the war-horse arose with leashing 
eyes and streaming mane ; Minerva touched the earth with 
her spear, and the gentle Olive raised its mild head above 
the earth — the goddess was triumphant." 

Pomegranate. — This tree has produced fruit in England 
against a south wall, and also at Long-Island by being pro- 
tected during winter. It is far from being tender, and may 
without doubt be acclimated to the country south of the Po- 
towmac. It does not seem to be generally known that there 
are several very superior varieties of this fruit, such as the 
Large Malta, the Sweet Fruited, the White Fruited, &c. 5 

02 



I 



( 162 ) 

besides which there are a number of varieties that are 
particularly beautiful as ornamental flowering plants, such 
as the Double Crimson, the Monstrous Double Crimson, 
the Double White, the Yellow Flowering, the Dwarf 
Floweruig, 8cc. General Forman, of Maryland, informs me, 
that the Pomegranate flourishes with him without the least 
protection. 

Eufihoria Long Yen. — Among the fruits enumerated in 
the publications of the South-Carolina Agricultural Society 
as worthy of introduction into the southern parts of our 
Union, I find the above particularly noticed. This tree is 
one among the number of valuable additions which have 
been made to our collections from the gardens of China, and 
it has already perfected its fruit at the seat of John Knight, 
Esq. of Lee Castle, England, which was found to be of an 
excellent quality. In this section of the Union it requires 
the protection of a Green-house ; we therefore cannot ex- 
pect to receive the full benefit of it as an addition to our vo- 
cabulary of fruits, but the southern states will no doubt be 
found congenial to its full development, where, at no distant 
period, it will probably form one of the appendages of the 
dessert. The Euphoria litchi, another species of the same 
genus, is said to be still more interesting, and I find this also 
mentioned by the South- Carolina Agricultural Society. 
These plants are sometimes ranged under the genus Dimo- 
carpus. 

Zizyfihus sinensis^ or Chinese Date. ^— This, tree is exten- 
sively cultivated in China, and the fruit is much esteemed.^ 
The varieties of this fruit in that country are said to be al- 
most as numerous as those of the Plum in Europe. It has 
latterly been introduced into cultivation in the gardens of 
Europe, to which it promises to be a great acquisition. Both 
this and the two following would suit the climate of the 
southern states. 

Zizyfihus vulgaris^ or Common Jujuba.-—T\{\^ fruit H 
well known in the south of Europe, and is generally called 
the European Jujuba. Its fruit is excellent for preserves, 
under which form it is sold in the shops of Paris, London, 
and other cities of Europe. 

Zizyfihus lotus, or Lote Tree. — This produces a drupe 
of very pleasant flavour, and in North Africa is said to be an 
article of much importance to the natives, a particular tribe 
of whom anciently derived their name from living upon thei 
Lote. 



( 163 ) 

£riobotrya Ja/ionica.-—T\ns tree, whose foliai^e is very at- 
tractive, was fijrmeriy called Mespilus japonica. The Hor- 
ticultural Society of London rtmarks, that " of all the tropi- 
cal fruits, it is probable this will be the soonest broui>ht into 
use in England." The plants are pretty hardy, and with a 
little protection will bear the severest winters of that country 
against a south wall. In the south of France and at iVLnlta 
it has already become a garden fruit. It is well calculated 
to succeed in the southern states, and has been meniioned 
by the Agricultural Society of South-Carolina in their De- 
siderata. It requires only the simplest attention in its cul- 
ture, and will no doubt ere long be naturalized even to the 
middle states. 

Eugenia, or Rose jififile, — -This is also a tropical fruit, 
which has matured its fruit in England, but not without the 
aid of a house for the purpose. There are several species. 
The Eugenia jambos, or Yellow Rose Apple, produces very 
pleasant fruit, and bears abundantly in England in a cool con- 
servatory. The Eugenia malaccensis is said to produce the 
finest fruit. These fruits would be sure to succeed in Flo- 
rida, and no doubt could also be acclimated to Louisiana, 
Georgia, 8cc. 

Cherimoyer^ or Ariona cherimolia. — This fruit is in very 
high esteem in several pans of Souih-Anierica, and is said 
to possess qualities of the highest character. It is decidu- 
ous, and thrives and produces fruit in the south of Spain, 
where it has become acclimated. It is supposed that it may 
be made to flourish in England against a wall. Under these 
circumstances it should be introduced into our southern 
states, and gradually naturalized to those further north. 
The fruit resembles a middle sized apple, filled with a sweet 
soft pulp. Of the Anona there are several other species 
producing eatable fruits, such as the Sour Sop, Sweet Sop, 
Rinyon, 8cc. 

Mango^ or Mangifera indica. — This is another fruit held 
in high esteem in warm climates, and which at no distant 
period will be naturalized to the southern regions of our 
country. The fruit has occasionally found its way to the 
New-York markets. 

Pistachia. — This tree succeeds in England when planted 
against a south wall. In the south of France it has become 
completely naturalized. At Long-Island they have sup- 
ported the severest winters protected only by a common 
frame, fronm which circumstance I am inclined to suppose 



( 1S4 ) 

it would succeed any where south of the Potowmac. The 
fruit is held in esteem, and the tree being dioecious, it will 
be necessary to possess both sexes. 

Stone Fine. — The fruit of this tree is in high esteem in 
Italy, and has occasionally found its way to the New-York 
markets. Their taste is similar to the Almond, though 
more delicious. In England the fruit is seldom brought to 
perfection, on account of the want of sufficient sun, but in 
this country there exists no difficulty of that kind. 

Ceratonia^ or Carob Tree. — The pods of this tree contain 
a pleasant eatable substance, for which it is extensively culti- 
vated in the south of Europe, and it is supposed to be the 
fruit of this tree which supported St. John in the wilderness, 
whence its common appellation of " St. John's Bread." It 
would suit the climate of the southern stales. 

Fsidiuniy or Guava. — The Purple Guava, or Psidium 
catileyanum, has been cultivated with success in the Green- 
houses of England, and would no doubt succeed in the 
southern regions of our country without any protection. This 
is considered as possessing the highest merit. The Chinese 
Guava, and the Red Apple Fruited Guava, are also valued 
for their fruits. The Psidium pyriferum, or White Pear 
Shaped Guava of India, which is naturally far more tender, 
has been naturalized to that part of France on the Mediter- 
ranean, and will doubtless ere long, as well as its congeners, 
be acclimated to South-Carolina and Georgia. The Guavas 
may be raised by seeds, cuttings, or ingrafting. 

Pasfsifiora^ or Passion Flower. — Of this genus there are 
a number of species producing fruits of great excellence, 
viz. Passiflora quadrangularis, or West-India Granadilla; 
P. maliformis, or Sweet Calabash ; P. laurifolia, or Water 
Lemon ; P. edulis, or Purple Fruited ; and P. ligularis, or 
Mexican Granadilla. Of these the two first are now culti- 
vated as dessert fruits in England ; the third is from Brazil, 
and is very productive ; the fourth is very plenty in the West 
India and Bahama Islands ; and the fifth is common in the vi- 
cinity of the city of Mexico. There are doubtless other spe- 
cies which produce fine fruits. There exists no good reason 
why these would not flourish in the more southern parts of 
cur Union; and indeed one of our native species, the Passi- 
flora incarnata, produces fruit in a wild state as far north as 
the Potowmac, which, although inferior, is eaten by children,, 
and known by the name of Pocock, or May Apple In South 
America the fruit of the Passiflora is called Purchas. 



( 165 ) 

The entire collection of this plant now in possession of the 
author exceeds 60 species. The general characters of the 
flower, which are well known, and considered as emblematic 
of tiie Passion, or Crucifixion of our Saviour, prevail in all 
the species. The leaves vary to every form in the different 
kinds, and many of them are most singular : the flowers are 
also of every colour Among the most admired are the 
Common Blue, the Purple, the different shades of Red and 
Scarlet, the Blue and Scarlet, the Orange, the R)se Colour-r 
ed, the Yellow, the Cluster Flowered, the Laurel Leaved, 
&c. Taking the whole collection together, they form as 
curious a combination as it is possible to conceive in one 
class of plants, and the flowers are of every size, from one 
to five inches in diameter. They are all vines, and can be 
trained on stakes or small lattices attached to the pots, or 
up the pillars and rafters of the Green-house, and many of 
them can be kept in a common cellar, or in any room free 
from frost in winter, and be used during the summer season 
to train over the piazza, or to ornament bowers, arbours, Sec, 

Scir/ius iuberosus, and Trafia nutans. — These plants 
have been enumerated in the list of Desiderata by the Agri- 
cultural Society of South-Carolina, as worthy of introduction 
and culture as articles of food. The Trapa natans, or Eat- 
able Water Chestnut, has already been cultivated with suc- 
cess in England. The following description is from the 
London Horticultural Society's Catalogue : — " This is an 
aquatic floating pliant, producing a singular kind of nut with 
four horns, which is esteemed in the south of Europe, where 
it is a native. The kernel resembles a chestnut in flavour, 
and is eaten either raw, broiled, or roasted." In England it 
requires artificial heat to bring it to perfection ; but I have 
little doubt that, on account of the intensity of our sun, it 
could be made to flourish in our ponds even as far north as 
New-York, by its being planted at a depth below the ac- 
tion of freezing, especially as the Nelumbinm luteum has 
been found flourishing in the ponds of Connecticut. 

Green and Bohea Tea.— These are very hardy Green- 
house plants, and would no doubt withstand the winters of 
any part of the Union south of Wilmington, North-Carolina, 
The leaves of the Green Tea are more than double the size 
of the Bohea, and both produce fine flowers in abundance 
during the autumn and winter, and are cuhivated with as 
much ease as any of our most common trees. It is said that 
all the finer teas are perfiimed by the Chinese with the de. 



( 166 ) 



1 

se II 



iightful flowers of the Olea fragrans, or Fragrant Chinese 
Olive, and the Aglaia odorata. 

Orange and Lemon Trees^ iJfc —The Orange, Lemon, 
Citi'on, Shaddock, and Linne, are easily cuhivated, and no 
trees will bear hardier usage if they are only secured from 
cold and frost. They may be removed every month in the 
year, and yet grow well with the aid of shade and moisture. 
Early in October they should be taken out of the boxes or 
pots in which they are growing, with the balls of earth en- 
tire, and should then have the sides and bottom shaved off 
about an inch deep with a sharp knife, to make room for 
fresh earth ; after which they can be replaced in the pots or 
boxes, first covering the holes at the bottom with shells or 
broken earth, and some fresh compost ; then fiiU in around 
the tree with the compost prepared as hereafter directed. If, 
in the course of replanting, the earth should have been much 
separated from the roots, the tree should be placed in a 
shady situation for a few days. If it is desirable to promote 
the growih, and to form large trees, then let boxes be made 
a size larger at every annual transplanting ; but if the boxes 
should be too large in proportion to the tree, fruit will not 
be produced so soon, nor in as great a quantity. 

Com/iost suitable for Orange Trees^ and many other 
Green-house Plants. — Take one third good rich earth, one 
third well rotted stable manure, and one third swamp or wood 
.mould; but where swamp mould cannot be procured, let 
two thirds be good rich earth ; these must be well incorpo- 
rated together, and if mixed a few weeks previous to the 
time of using, it will be the better for it. 

The Orange Tree — Emblem of Genius. — " This is the 
prince of trees. It bears at the same time blossoms and 
fruit. Its leaves are ever green, and as it increases in age 
and size, it increases in beauty and fruitfulness. Its flowers 
load the air with the richest perfume, and its fruit is one of 
the most delicious and exquisite on earth. This superiority 
overall other trees, and these inestimable qualities, render it 
a happy emblem of genius, that magnificent and splendid 
boon of nature, which, like t'nis tree, is ever green, and 
which grows more and more beautiful beneath the hand of 
time. Thus genius surpasses every other attribute of mind, 
and is continually producing new blossoms while it is loaded 
with mature fruit. 

" The Orange tree has also been considered typical of the 
passion of love, because although its fruit be goldenj its. 



( 16'^ ) 

odours exquisite, and its taste delicious, its rind is bitter. 
Perhaps none can understand the emblem, except those who 
are so lucky or unlucky (as the case may be) as to be caught 
in the gossamer web of the capricious little god. When the 
young bride of Provence plights her faith and her affections 
before the sacred altar, her waist and her brow are en* 
wreathed with a chaplet of Orange flowers, which is called 
the * Chapeau rie la Marine.* " 

Camellia j a fionica, or Jafian T^osf.— Much as we are in- 
debted to Japan and China for elegant plants, still we are 
more peculiarly so for the different species and varieties of 
the Camellia, which, for the many beauties it concentrates, 
may emphatically be called the " Queen of Flowers." The 
different varieties of this plant form the most brilliant display 
of the Green-house from December to May, and the splen- 
dour of their flowers,.and richness of their foliage, are sur- 
passed by no others. The flowers of many of them equal in 
size the largest garden rose, and combine a regularity of 
form and richness of colouring, which present an admirable 
contrast with their dark shining green leaves, and render 
them the greatest ornaments of a room or the Green-house, 
They need less protection than almost any other Green- 
house plants, and four of them which were left in the open 
ground during several winters, and which were protected 
merely by a common frame, received no injury, although the 
ground in the frame was frozen to the depth of five inches. 
In England several of the varieties are now cultivated in un- 
protected shrubberies, and it is there anticipated to naturalize 
all the others, so as to form a permanent appendage to the 
hardy shrubbery. No plants have ever yet been introduced 
to the gardens of Europe or America which have received 
so much admiration, and been so much sought after, as the 
varieties of the Camellia; and in common with other ama- 
teurs, the utmost pains has been taken by the author to ob- 
tain all the splendid new ones, and his collection now includes 
above 50 varieties, with a prospect of additional extension. 
The following are among the most beautiful and rare ; the 
others will be found enumerated at pages 91 and 92 of the 
catalogue of the author's establishment. 

Camellia cliandleri^ or C/iandler*8 Sufierb Strified IVara* 
tah, — This produces flowers firjely variegated, and others 
nearly scarlet, of an Anemone form, on the same plant. It 
is considered by the gentleman after whom it is named as 
the most superb in his collection. The following is the de- 



( 163 ) 

Bcription given in his publication : — "The colour is a vivid 
scarlet, almost as bright as the Nasturtium, broken with oc- 
casional splashes of the purest white, which vary very much 
in their relative proportions ;'* so that one flower will have 
copious touches of white, while another will be almost 
wholly scarlet. The long duration of the flower is highly 
gratifying, the bloom of one having remained in full beauty 
for six weeks ; the foliage is of the darkest glossy green, and 
independent of the beauty of the flowers, forms an attractive 
evergreen. 

Camellia altheijiora^ or Hollyhock Floi\)ered. — "The 
flowers of this plai.t are surprisingly large," and with the 
exception of the preceding one, Messrs. Chandler and Buck- 
ingham state they have seen nothing to compete with it^ 
the colour is a fit»e crin.sun, approaching to a scarlet. 

Camellia Jiorida^ or Cluster Floioerini^. — The colour of 
this is intermediate between the Warraiah and the Red 
Paeony Flowered Camellias, from a union of which this was 
produced. The foliage has however the character of the 
former, but tiie buds have this advantage, that the calyx 
which covers them has not that dark appearance resembling 
decay which is a regular attendant on the Warratah. 

Camellia corallina^ or Coral Coloured. — This variety has 
been also greatly admired. It blooms profusely, and its title 
is sufficiently indicative of the colour of its flowers. 

Camellia itisignis^ or S/ilendid Flonvered. — This is of the 
form of the Red Warratah, or Anemone Flowered. The 
outer petals are bright red, and the small centre ones are 
intermingled with white, which gives to the flower a Car- 
nation-like appearance, and in connexion with its fine colour 
renders it greatly admired. 

Camellia anemoneflora alba^ or White Warratah. — " The 
foliage of this .nearly resembles the Striped ; the flower bud 
previous to expansion is quite round, and presents an appear- 
ance of great promise, which the blossom fully realizes;'* 
the outer leaves are a transparent white, and tde centre is of 
an Anemone shape, thus forming a White Warratah Ca- 
mellia, which it hud been considered quite a desideratum to 
obtain. 

Camellia rosa fiinensis, or China Rose Flowering. — This 
is a fine double flower of a deep red, with dark green fo- 
1 age, and a complete absence of antliers. From its resem- 
blance to the China Rose it has received its title. 

Camellia jiit07iia, or Jiton's Large Single jRec?.— -The 



( 169 ) 

flower of this is of great size, and the delicate pencilling of 
the petals, together with the singular holdness of the an- 
thers, render it a beautiful specimen of a single flower ; 
and its tendency to produce seed far exceeds any other Ca* 
mejlia I am acquainted with. 

Camellia fulgensy or Fulgent Flowered. 

Camellia woodsiij or IVood's Sufierb. 

Camellia ivarratah rosea^ or Roae Coloured Warratah.—^ 
This has light red Anemone shaped flowers. 

Camellia coccinea^ or Double Scanel. — This has exceed- 
ingly fine foliage, which resembles that of the Striped. It 
produces flowers wholly scarlet, and others very finely varie- 
gated, on the same plant. 

Camellia concMJiora^ ot Shell Flowered- — This has flowers 
which greatly resenribie the preceding, and it also produces 
in like manner plain red and variegated ones on the same 
plant. It is, however, distinguished by its foliai^e, which 
somewhat resentblts that of the Common Single Red. 

Camellia sasanqua-rosea^ or Double Rose Coloured Sa- 
sanqua. — This has exceedingly beautiful blush col« ured 
flowers, which are full double, and about the size of a dol- 
lar ; it blooms with great profusion, and is one of those most 
highly admired ; the leaves are small, and it forms a hand- 
some compact plant of jnocleraie size. 

Camellia Jimbriata^ or Double Fringed While. — The 
flcnversof tliis are ai)out the size of the Common White, and 
they are beautifully fringed on the edges, which causes it to 
form a striking contrast to all the other varieties. It differs 
also in the period of its flowering, which is in September 
and October. 

Camellia axillaris^ or Axillary Flowered, — This has larger 
leaves than any of the others, which are very showy and in- 
dented on the edges ; the flowers are also produced differ- 
ently from the others, and come out at the axils of the leaves. 

Camellia oleifera^ or Oil Rearing. — This has small foliage 
and delicate single white fl 'wers. 

Cameitia Grevillii^ or Greville*8 Red. — This is of a much 
more brilliant colour than the Common Red, and approaches 
a scarlet. 

Camellia alba-simplici^ or Single White. — This has large 
flowers of a very pleasant fragrance and fine appearance. 

Camellia myrtifoliay or Myrtle Leaved, — This has small 
foliage, and fine double rose coloured flowers, the petals of 
which are reflexed. It has a pleasant fragrance. 

P 



( 170 ) 

Camellia mutabilis^ or Changeable. — This is also called 
Pompone and Kew Biush ; the flowers are olteia pure \vi\ite, 
and others more or less touched with red, being quite variable 
in this respect. 

CameUia flavescens^ or Buff — This is also called Maiden's 
Blush and Hume's Blush, with flowers of great regularity of 
form and beautiful appearance, which have a yellowish tint, 
and are of a pearl or cream colour. 

Camellia IVelbankiania, or White Paony Floivered. — Tbis 
variety is yet very rare. 

Camellia rubricaulisy or Lady Cam/ibeirs.-^Th\s has 
double red flowers mottled with white. 

Camellia hexanguiaris^ Starry, or Six Angled, — This is 
so called from the peculiar arrangement of its petals. 

Camellia carnea, or Middlemist— This has very fine rose 
coloured flowers, which are produced in great profusion. 

Camellia lo7igi/olia, or Long Leaved. — This has very long 
leaves and single red flowers. 

Camellia sasanqua-alba, or Lady Banks* White Sasan- 
qua. — This has small white semidouble flowers about the size 
ot a half dollar, which expand in December, and greatly re- 
semble those of the Tea. 

Camellia maculata, or Blotched Leaved. — This has leaves 
blotcned or spotted wiih white, and double whiie flowers. 

Camellia pcsonijiora^ or P<sony Flowered. — This has very 
large rose coloured flowers, formed by a row of large petals 
outside, filled up with smaller ones, which project in the 
centre, resembling a paeony. 

Camellia anemoniJiora-^Pur^ile Anemone Flowered, or 
Warratah. — This is of a deep crimson or purplish colour, 
with a row of large outer petals, and the centre formed of very 
small ones, resembling the shape of a fine double Anemone. 
Camellia atrorubens, or Double Crimson, — This has 
flowers of a very dark red or crimson colour, strikingly dif- 
ferent in their formation from the other kinds, and it is re- 
markable for the great abundance of its flowers ; the foliage 
is also very fine, being of a shining green. 

In addition to those here described there are numerous 
other very fine varieties, among which are the Common 
Double White, Double Red, Double Striped, Single Red, 
Semidouble Red, Sec. which being so universally known, need 
no description. 1 will now proceed to comment upon the 
proper treatment they should receive. For several of the 
descriptions of the new kinds I am indebted to the work of 



( l?' ) 

Messrs. Chandler and Buckingham, of London, entitled 
*' Camellia Britannica," and from that publication I have also 
extracted the following remarks relative to the culture of 
this fine class of planis, which are deemed highly appro- 
priate. 

*' The soil best adapted to the growth of Camellias is a 
mixture uf peat or hog earth and loam, in nearly equal pro- 
portions : where the loam is peculiarly light, a less quantity 
ot peat is requisite. The earth should be well mixed and 
passed through a coarse sieve, reserving the detached por- 
tions of peat and loam that will not pass the sieve to fill the 
bottom of the pots, thereby securing a free drainage, a cir- 
cumstance indispensable to the success of the plants. They 
require plentiful watering at the respective periods of growth 
and {lowering; during the latter, if not regularly supplied, 
the bloom buds will infallibly fall off instead of expanding 
into flower; at other times a regular moderate supply is es- 
sential, and the plants will improve in app-.-urance by occa- 
siop.ally sprinkling the foliage. The time for fresh potting 
is generally when the spring growth has hardened ; and the 
dormant blossoms for Hi^xt season may then be detected in 
the rounded form of the leading buds, which afterwards 
Usually split into a growing and a blooming bud. After 
patting the plants may be placed in the open air, or retained 
in the Green- house, according to the season in which they 
are wanted to flower. When families spend the winter in 
the city, it is desirable to have them bloom a little before 
Christmas, and if the house is kept up to the warmth of a 
regular hot-house in February and March, the spring growth 
will be anticipated two months, and an early, almost an au- 
tumnal bloom, will be the consequence. With this treat- 
ment the regular watering is the only material circum- 
stance, and when the bloom buds are formed, as much air as 
' can be well admitted should be given them. 

" The effect of constant watering may be fairly presumed 
to dimuiish or destroy the vegetative property of the small 
quantity of earth allotted tt)each plant ; therefore, when the 
annual repotting occurs, to carefully take away as much of 
the former ball of earth as can be done without cutting or in- 
^ juring the roots, and adding fresh, cannot but be beneficial. 
In common with all othcir shrubs, the leaves assume a 
darker green when kept in the shade, and when fresh putted, 
if the roots have been much disturbed, for a limited period 
that situation is desirable. In winter protection from severe 



( 173 ) 

frost is also needed ; the Camellia and Myrtle being nearly 
equally liardy. The most usual mode of propagation is by 
cuttings taken in July and August from the Single Camellia, 
which are found to strike root more readily than the double 
varieties ; they are planted in pots half filled with the Camel- 
lia compost described, and the upper half with fine white 
sand. The pots are plunged in a tan-bed, which exhales a 
gentle warmth, and closely shaded for three or four months, 
by which time short fibry roots, or a cicatrice, from which 
they afterwards diverge, are n\ostly produced. When suffi- 
ciently rooted to bear removal, they are potted singly in small 
pots, the sand being then carefully removed, for although 
efficient in the first instance in the production of fibres, its 
continuance is injurious; in fact, they will not long survive 
if wholly in sand. When the young plants have attained the 
size of a flowering branch of a double variety, which they 
generally do in three years, they are inarched, a mode of 
grafting which differs from the common practice, in the 
scion remaining on its parent stem till united to the plant to 
which it is attached." 

P(Sonia moutan^ or Tree Paony. — In the gardens of 
China they cultivate an immense number of varieties of this 
splendid plant, some of which are said to be sold as high as 
a hundred ounces of gold ; and in so much esteem is it held 
by them, that it is there called the " Kmg of Flowers." If 
kept in pots in the house, the flowers are produced in March 
and April ; but I find it supports the winters of Long-Island 
withf)ut any protection, and even further north they could be 
planted in the open ground, where a common frame would 
be quite sufficient to pn^tect them. Three varieties have 
ilowercd in the garden of the author, of which short descrip- 
tions will be given. 

Pceonia moutan banksii^ or Chinese Purfile Sweet Tree 
Paony. — This is of a light purple or lilac colour, inter- 
mingled with some paler shades ; tlie tints of the flower are pt- 
cuiiarly delicate, and it has the mild and agreeable fragrance 
of the rose; the flowers are about 18 or 20 inches in cir- 
cumference, and form what is so rarely met with, a combina- 
tion of splendour, delicacy, and fragrance : they are distin- 
guished by their often projecting very much in the centre. 
Several plants are in my garden which produce from 40 to 
50 flowers annually, and they are planted out, as all the other 
varieties are, in the open ground without protection, where 
they have been growing eleven years. 



C 173 ) 

Paonia fiafiaveracea^ or Chinese White and Purfile Tree 
Vcsony. — The flowers of ihis plant are single or semidouble, 
but being of a pure white colour, with a purple centre, they 
combine a delicacy calculated to excite great admiration ; it 
is also far nv)re rare than the previous one, and it is but a 
couple of years since the author paid five guineas for a very 
small plant. It perfects its seeds freely, and can also be in- 
creased by divisions of the root. 

Paonia moutan-rosea^ or Chinese Rose Coloured Tree 
Ptsony. — This may truly be said to be the most splendid of 
the three, and is even more rare than either of the foregoing ; 
but plants are often called by this name which are of the kind 
first described. The colour of this flower is exactly that of 
the M:>.s Rose when half expanded ; in fact, it is the most 
perfect rose colour, and the flower spreading out to a size 
far surpassing either of the foregoing, presents a degree of 
magnificence which has by many amateurs been declared 
unrivalled. Tlie flowers measure from 20 to 25 inches in 
circumference, and of one which exceeded the latter size a 
drawing has been taken, which is in the possession of the 
author, who received this plant direct from Canton. 

A good garden loam seems to suit these plants, or the 
same compost may be used as prescribed for Orange trees. 
They may be all increased by seeds or by parting the roots, 
but a blooming plant cannot be produced from seed in less 
than six years. 

Chinese MagnoLias.—Qi these there are six species, all 
highly interesting ; two have been found to support the win- 
ters of Long-Island unprotected, and others will no doubt be 
acclimated in time. 

Magnolia obovata, or Chinese Purfile Flowering Magno- 
lia, — This is esteemed for the uncommon richness and 
beauty of its flowers, which, in the house, are produced in 
March. They are bell shaped, of a delicate violet purple 
outside, and white within, from which circumstance it is 
sometimes called the Two Coloured Magnolia. It supports 
our winters unprotected in the vicinity of New-York, and 
perb.aps may do so further north. 

Magnolia consfiicua — Chandelier Ma gnolia^ or Yulan.—' 
This has very large flowers of a pure white colour, very splen- 
did in appearance, and shaped like a chandelier In the house 
it flowers in March, but wiil support our winters unprotected. 
A tree is mentioned by the London Horticultural Society as 
grooving at the seat of Sir Abraham Hume, in England, 

P 2 



( 174 ) 

which is 14 feet high, 15^ feet broad, and which produced 
956 flowers in one season. 

Magnolia gracilis^ or Delicate Branched Magnolia. — This 
is far more rare than any of the other Chinese Matjnohas, 
being but latterly introduced to this country. With its 
flowers I am unacquainted, it not having yet produced any 
with me, though the plants promise to do so the ensuing 
season. It is sometimes called M Kobus, or tomentosa. 

Magnolia fuscata^ or Olive Coloured Magnolia. — This is 
an evergreen, with fine glossy foliage, and produces small 
brownish or olive coloured flowers of extreme fragrance. It 
does not form so large a plant as the three preceding, but 
becomes a compact and beautiful bush of moderate size, and 
is closely clad with its shining leaves. It produces its flowers 
during summer. 

Magnolia annonxfolia^ or Smallest Flowered Magnolia.—^ 
The leaves of this much resemble the preceding, but are 
more long and narrow ; the flowers are olive coloured, ex- 
ceedingly fragrant, but smaller than those of any other spe- 
cies. It is perpetually verdant, and its leaves have a fine 
glossy appearance. 

Magnolia fiumila^ or Chinese Dwarf Magnolia, — This is 
the most diminutive in size of all the species. A plant in a 
number of years will not attain to more than 15 or 18 inches 
in height, but will regularly produce its flowers, however 
small : these are of good size, pure white, and extremely 
sweet. 

Hibiscus rosa-sinensisy or Chinese Rose Hibiscus. — There 
are few plants which produce flowers of more magnificent 
appearance than the varieties of this species. Of these there 
are five double ones, which are of the following colours:— 
Crimson, rose coloured, variegated crimson and white, bufF, 
or orange, and yellow. There are also some single varie- 
ties. The flowers are produced for many months during 
summer and until late in the autumn. The foliage is of a 
shining green and very luxuriant appearance. 

Hibiscus mutabilis^ or Chinese Changeable Hibiscus.— 
This flowers in November and December ; they are the size 
of a large garden rose, and their peculiarity consists in their 
changing from white to blush colour and then to purple, 
thereby presenting to view flowers of three difl'erent colours 
on the same plant. There are two varieties with single and 
double flowers. 

Datura arborea^ or Great Peruvian Datura. — This plant j 



( 1''5 ) 

which is of vigorous growth, produces very splendid flowers 
during the months of October and Novtn.ber ; they are 
pure white, of a pentangular form, with angular extensions, 
possess an agreeable fragrance, and are generally near a foot 
in length. 

Gardenia. — Of this there are a nuniber of species, many 
of which produce flowers of great beauty and fragrance. I 
will proceed to enumerate some of the most conspicuous. 

Gardenia Jlorida^ or Cafie Jasmine. — This is the best 
known ; the foliage is very beautiful, and it produces white 
flowers of a delightful fragrance. There are three varie- 
ties, viz. the common one, with large double flowers and 
broad leaves, another with smaller flowers and narrow leaves, 
and a third with single flowers. 

Gardenia radicans, or Dwarf Trailing: — This seldom 
rises above one foot or 18 inches in height, but spreads near 
the ground, and produces a great abundance of flowers, 
which are rather smaller than those already described, pure 
white, delicate, and of equally fine fragrance ; the foliage is 
also smaller, but much similar in form and appearance. 

Gardenia camfianulata. — This is a native of the East In- 
dies; the flowers are of a campanulate or bell shape; the 
foliage is similar to the preceding. 

Gardenia micrantha. — This is from China ; the flowers 
are quite small, and the foliage of a fine green. 

Gardenia lucida. — The foliage of this surpasses all others 
by its luxuriant appearance; the leaves art large, broad, and 
very glossy. It is from the East Indies, and is of recent in-t 
troduction both to the gardens of Europe and America. 

Gardenia rot.undifolia. — The leaves of this are nearly 
round, and the flowers quite pretty. It is a native of Peru. 

Gardenia longijiora. — This is from the East Indies ; the 
flowers are of an elongated form and peculiar structure. 

J^ote. The whole number now cultivated in the Green- 
houses of the author exceeds twenty species, many of which 
are very singular both as respects their foliage and flowers, 
and they are among the plants most prized in the rarest col- 
lectioiis of Europe. 

Jmaryllis. — The species of this plant are very numerous, 
and descriptions of but a few can here be given. 

Amaryllis formossissima^ or Jacobea Lily. — »The flowers 
of iiiis are of a fine scarlet colour, with two ascending and 
two drooping petals ; the other two spread laterally one on 
each side. The roots can be planted about the first of May 



C 176 ) 

in the open ground, end be taken up in October. It needs 
very little care, and regularly produces iis splendid fiowers 
in July, never failing to t^ratiiy you in this respect. 

Amarijtlis vittata^ or Riband Lily. — This is one of the 
most beautiful species; t^ e petals are crimson, striped with 
white, and a number of flowers are produced on each stalk. 
Roots of mature size flovvei very regularly about the months 
of June or in July- 

jimaryliis Jo/insoni, or Sjilendid Striped Lily. — This is 
deemed one of the most magnificent species ; the flowers 
are somewhat similar to the last, being crimson, striped with 
white ; but are still more beautiful, and produced in greater 
abundance, as this frequently bloovns twice in a year. 

Amaryllis fiurfiurea. — This lily should have received a 
different specific title, as it is not purple, but scarlet or flame 
colour; the flowers are very beautiful, generally several on 
a stalk. It blooms very freely, increases fast fri.m the root, 
and flowers at various seasons, acc<irding to circumstances. 

Amaryllis aurea, or Chinese Golden Lily — This produces 
most brilliant yellow flowers in autumn or winter, and is 
considered one of the most valuable varieties. 

Amaryllis undulata^or Waved Lily. — The flowers of this 
are produced in great numbers on each stalk : they are of a 
delicate pink colour, and very curiously curled in form. It 
blooms most profusely in September and October, and in- 
creases fast. 

Amaryllis atamasco^ or Changeable Lily. — This blooms 
in Auia,ust; the flowers are of good size, and when first ex- 
panded are white, but afterwards change to red or purple. 

Amaryllis sarniensis, or Guernsey Lily. — This is cele- 
brated as one of the most splendid, and is originally from 
Japan ; the flower-stalk is usually a foot high, terminated by 
an umbel of eight or ten magruficent flowers of a cherry co- 
lour. It does not bloom regularly, as the root seems to ex- 
haust itself in flowering, and requires one or two years to 
regain its vigour. It flowers in September or October. 

Amaryllis belladona. — The flower-stalks of this are gene- 
rally 18 inches or more in height, and the flowers are pro- 
duced the beginning of autumn : they are sweet, and of a 
fine rose colour, mingled with white. 

Amaryllis regince^ or Mexican Lily. — This usually blooms 
from October to April, and produces from three to four fine 
crimson flowers on each stalk. 
Amaryllis longifolia^ or Long Leaved Cafie Lily, — This 



( 177 ) 

is a very large bulb, with a long neck, and although a native 
of the Cape will, if planted at a foot deep, withstand our 
winters, and succeeds admirably if planted in a pond or wa- 
ter course. It produces abundance of flowers of pleasant 
fragrance in June or July on very tall stalks. It will doubt- 
less ere long beconne very conioion in our gardens, as it 
yields abundance of seeds. There are two varieties, the 
Pale Rose coloured and the White. 

Amaryllis gi^aniea, or Gigantic Zf/y — This is a species 
of astonishing dimensions; the root is of enormous size ; the 
flr.ver-sialk is sometimes two inches in diameter, and from 
two to two and a half feet in height, from the summit of 
which it throws off in every direction various branches pre- 
cisely of the form and appearance of a chandelier, each sup- 
porting one or more flowers. The diameter of this magni- 
ficent umbel is frf)m two to two and a half feet, and supports 
from 30 to 40 flowers, which are crimson, with a stripe 
through each petal- The appearance of this plant when at 
its full expansion is extremely grand and striking. 

jlmaryllis curvi/oliay or FothergiWs Lily. — This is a most 
attractive species ; the colour of its flo vers is of a glittering 

cardinal ocarlet, and being produced in numbers on each 

Stalk, give to it an appearance particularly calculated to ex- 
cite admiration. I consider its flowers decidedly superior 
in beauty to the A. sarniensis, and it also blooms regularly 
and profusely. 

J\i''ote. The whole of the family of Amaryllis are bulbs of 
easy culture. The remainder of the species undescribed 
have all their peculiar beauties, and form a link producing 
flowers at all seasons of the year, and requiring less care and 
attention than almost any other class of plants. 

Monsofiia. — Of this genus there are three species, all of 
which produce very beautiful flowers, and have very delicate 
foliage. They consist of 

Monsonia s/ieciosa, or S/iiendid Flowered^ with leaves qui- 
nate and smooth, and the leaflets bipinnate; the flowers are 
very large, yellowish white, with a tinge of red, and a dark 
red and black centre. This is considered a most beautiful 
plant. 

Monsonia Jilia vel. fiilosa, or Hairy yWiih pinnatifid leaves, 
and cream coloured flowers tinged with red. 

Monsonia lobatOy or Broad Leaved., with foliage less deli- 
cate in appearance than the foregoing, and fine flowers. 

These all have tuberous roots and half shrubby stems, and 



( 1^8 ) 

can be readily propagated by dividing the tubers, or by cut- 
tinp;s of the shoots. The tubers can be easily uansporied to 
any distance uninjured. 

Jasmine. — Of this the author's collection contains about 
30 species, and includes every one that has yet been culti- 
vated in the gardens of America or Europe. The general 
characters of these plants are vv^ell known, and the distinc- 
tions may be understood by referring to the catalogue. 
Among the most interesting are the Double Arabian and the 
D'>uble Duke of Tuscany's Jasmine; both of which are 
white and of exquisite fragrance ; the latter is nearly twice 
the size of the former. 

Myrtle. — These are among the hardiest Green-house 
plants, and the species and varieties are so well known, that 
particular descriptions woul- be superfluous. Those most 
generally admired are the Double Flowering, the Profuse 
Flowering, the Broad Leaved, the Orange Leaved, the 
Bird's Nest, the Three Leaved or Jew's, the Silver Striped, 
and the Gold Striped. But the most beautiful and rare spe- 
cies is the Myrtus tomentosa, from China, with large- r-'se 
coloured flowers. Its foliage is much admired, and it 
Houiishes and blooms profusely with a* little attention usony 
of the others, and particularly in the winter season. 

Laclienaiia, — Of this there are many species, nearly all of 
which bloom during the winter months. They are bulbous 
roots, requiring little care, and producing abunciance of 
flowers, many of which are exceedingly beautiful : these are 
bells produced on stalks from six to eight inches high, in 
the manner of the Hyacinth. They are of various colours, 
and some of them have from three to four colours most sin- 
gularly and delicately combined in the same flower. They 
easily increase from the root in the pots, and flourish with 
little attention. There are altogether about 30 species. 

Ixia. — These have bulbous roots, increase fast in pots, 
and require little care, except to divide the roots as they be- 
come too numerous. The diff'erent varieties comprise every 
possible shade, even including green ; and the flowers, which 
are produced from February to April, form a brilliant appen- 
dage to the Green-house. 

Oxalis. — Tnese are also bulbs requiring little attention, 
and becoming very numerous by increase in the pots. Some 
ot the varieties commence blooming during the autumn, and 
others succeed them throughout the wirier and sprmg 
months. The foliage varies greatly in shape in the respec- 



( 179 ) 

tive species ; the flowers are of every colour, and they form 
a deligi.lfui chain in connexion with the Lachenahas and 
Ixias as winier H. werintj^ plants, 

Anthotyza — The different species of this produce very 
beautiful flowers from February to April in threat numbers, 
on tall stems of two feet high, in the fnanner of the Tube- 
rose. They somewhat resemble the Gladiolus in form, and 
are of various cohiurs. The root is a flat cake shaped bulb, 
increases fast, and needs but little care or attention. 

Gladiolus, — There are a number of hardy varieties of this 
fl'wer, but those requiring the protection of the Green- 
house are far more numerous, include a very great variety 
of cohmrs and shades, and form a highly interesting collec- 
tion. They are Cape bulbs, and need no more attention than 
Ixias, 8cc. 

Da/ilia. — Of this plant more than 150 varieties are now 
known, the most of which have double flowers. It is a na- 
tive of Mexico, whence it was carried to Spain, and from 
thence was disseminated throughout Europe. The flowers, 
whicii are often from five to six inches in diameter, combine 
pvobably a greater degree of magnificence than those of any 
other plant, as they comprise every gradation and shade of 
colour from the darkest lake to the lightest shades, and every 
hue but green. The collection of the author contains above 
100 varieties, 90 of which are double. They have been se- 
lected with great care, and comprise the must brilliant that 
could be obtained. To attempt a detailed f escription of them 
would occupy too much space, and must consequently be 
omitted. The roots are tuberous, and must be taken up in 
the fall belore the frost has ii.jured them, and should then 
be placed in boxes filled with sand, or laid in a dry situation 
during winter. About the first or 10th of April they can be 
again placed in their situations in the open ground. Here 
they generally attain to the height of four to seven feet, and 
sometimes more, and frequently produce from 30 to 40 
flowers on the plant at one time. The double varieties are 
the most splendid and highest esteemed ; the single ones, 
however, possess extremely vivid colours, and many of them 
have much to excite admiration. This plant, except the 
circumstance of protecting it from frost in winter, needs little 
or no care, and its flowers form the pride of the garden from 
.Tuly to November, surpassing all others in their varied and 
gaiuly display. 
Lobelia fulgcns, — This splendid plantj whose merits are 



C 180 ) 

little known, but which has been for many years in the gar- 
dens at Flushing, can be cultivated with the greatest ease 
The following practice has been found the most successful : 
—In October take off the young suckers, and pot them ; 
place them in a common frame till the first of March, then 
transplant them from the pols to the open ground. The soil 
selected for this purpose must be very moist, and made 
quite rich. In case of a drought, a basin should be made 
around each plant, and kept plentifully supplied with water. 
By this mode they will be made to grow to the height of 
five and a half or six feet, and produce in July and Augusta 
most magnificent display of scarlet flowers. 



GERANIUMS, OR GERANIACEiE. 

Under this head are included, according to the present 
Botanic arrangement, the folWtwing genera : — Geranium, 
Pelargonium, Erodium, Ciconiuu), Hoarea, Campylea, Di- 
macria, Isopetalum, Jenkins(.nia, Oiidia, and Phytamanthes, 
all of which were formerly viewtd as one genus, and may 
now be considered under the same general head, well known 
as the Geranium family. They form (united) a beautiful 
natural assemblage of planis, com.preheiiding numen-us spe- 
cies, herbaceous, suffruticose, and shrubby, all of which stme- 
what partake cf a succulent nature. Those most commonly 
kn< wn as inhabitants of our Green-houses and parlours, are 
of the division termed Pelargoniurtis, with flovveis resen>bling 
a stork*s bill; xhe Etudiums and Geraniums, according to 
the above arrangement, are nearly all herbaceous plants; 
tlie Dimacrias and Hoareas have tuberous roots^ and entirely 
lose their foliage for a part of the year, at which period they 
can be transported (wrapped in paper) in the same manner 
as Hyacinth or Tulip bu.bs. 

A work has been published in London by Mr. Robert 
Sweet, which beautifully illustrates t* is del ghtful class of 
plants, anrl contains coh ured engravings of above 300 varie- 
ties. This work the author of the present Treatise imported 
at a great expense, from which he made a selection of the 
most beautiful and interesting, which he has since obtained 



( 181 ) 

from London, and they are now under cultivation at his esta- 
blishment, and will be found enumerated in his catalogue; 
and they may contsequently be offered with confidence to the 
public as a collection not to be surpassed in beauty and mag- 
nificence. 

I will now proceed to describe some of the principal va-^ 
rieties, arranging them under their i^spective divisions. 

PELARGONIUM. 

P. striatum^ or Davey*8 Kiiry Queen Geranium.-~'T\\i.% 
is also called Streak-floWered Stork's Bill ; the flowers are 
prettily striped, and appear early in the spring; the foliage 
is large, and of a fine appearance. 

P. quatermanU or Quaterman*s Sfilendid — This has 
leaves of exceeding large size, and is of very vigorous 
growth, forming a strong robust plant ; the flowers are also 
exceedingly large, and resemble those of the Commander- 
in-Chief imported froni London : they are of a pale colour, 
inclining lo white, ?nd of great beauty. It was originated 
about five years since by Mr. Quaterman, who was then 
foreman of the Green-house department at the author's es- 
tablishment. 

P. ignesc-ns^ or Fiery Flowered. — The leaves are cor- 
date, and che flowers scarlet and black : they are produced 
in abunt'ance for the greater part of the year. There are 
two ot.'ier varieties, viz. ign^acens-major^ and coccineoy which 
are held in high esteem. 

p, blandum-^ Blush Flowered^ or Z)/ana.— The leaves of 
this are cordate, and five lobed ; the flowers are of a light 
colour, and appear in succession from April to September. 
P. melissinumy or Balm Scented. — The leaves of this are 
deeply five lobed ; the flowers dark red and black in abund- 
ance. The leaves when rubbed have exactly the fragrance 
of common Balm. 

P. mostyn£, or Mrs. Mostyn*s.-— This has an upright 
stem with few branches ; the leaves are cuneiform and pu- 
bescent on both sides, and the flowers are of a fine red. It 
flourishes with little care, and blooms early. 

P. solubile^ or Dutchess of Gloucester^i. — This is also 
called Dissolvible-coloured, from the circumstance that wa- 
ter will dissolve the colour of its petals ; the leaves are kid- 
ney shaped; the flowers are large, of a fine deep red, mixed 
with darker red. 

Q 



( 182 ) 

P. muUinerve^ or Many Nerved. — An upright shrub not 
much branched, the leaves of a roundish kidney shape, and 
the flowers of a deep ved. It is of easy culture, and con- ^ 
tinues to bloom till late in autumn. 

P, eximium^ or Select. — This has an erect stem with 
hairy branches, and its growth is strong and vigorous; the 
leaves are cordate and undulate ; the flowers are large, and 
"unite pale and dark shades of red and black. 

P grandijlorum^ or Great White Floivered. — This has an 
erect stem but little branched, with smooth glaucous leaves, . 
deeply five to seven lobed. As its name denotes, the flowers 
are large and white. 

P. involucratum maximurn^ or Large Br acted. "-^The 
stem is erect, growing to a lar^e size, and but moderately 
branched; the leaves are cordaie, or kidney shaped; the 
flowers are extremely large atul white, with some streaks of 
purple. It is a thrifty growing plant w'uh fine foliage, and 
the flowers are among the most beautiful of the whole fa- 
mily. The Waverly Geranium much resen»bles the forego- 
ing in the splendour, size, and colour cf its flowers — the fo- 
liage, however, distinguishes it. 

P. ornatum^ or Ornate. — A shrubby stem much branched; 
the leaves small, broader than long, betwetn cordate and 
wedge shaped ; the flowers have a blotch of pi^k in the up- 
per petals. 

P. fiavonium, or Peacock Sfiotted. — The stem shrubby 
and branching ; the leaves wedge shaped at the base> inclin- 
ing to cordate ; the flowers of a fine bright red above, and 
the lower petals of a pale scarlet. It grows freely, and con- 
tinues in blossom all summer, and tiil late in autumn. 

P. ardens — Burnished, or Glowing. — This has a suff*ruti- 
cose thick stem but little branched, the leaves of which 
are scarcely two alike, cordate, oblong, or ternate; the 
flowers are small, of a very dark scarlet and black. It is a 
handsome plant, much admired for the brilliancy of its 
flowers, and for their being produced during the greater 
part of the year. 
* P. ofiulifolium, or Guelder Rose Leaved. — It has a shrub- 
by erect stem, with few branches, and cordate, wide, concave 
leaves, which are five lobed ; the flowers are very large, 
of a deep red, finely streaked with a darker red. It is a free 
growing plant. 

P. echinatum, or Prickly Stalked. — The root of this is 
fleshy, and has tubers ; the stem is shrubby, succulent, and 



C 183 ) 

iiiorny ; the leaves cordate, from three to five lobed, and 
the Howers white, with bright red spots. It loses its foliage 
entirely for several months in the year. 

p. glaucum — Glaucous^ or Lance Leaved. — A shrubby 
erect stem, which, as well as its branches, is of rather small 
and delicate growth ; leaves lanceolate, entire, smooth, and 
glavicous ; flowers white and pale yellow spotted with red, 
which are neat and pretty. It is a plant of rather singular 
appearance when contrasted vvith its congeners, and is also 
apt to be injured if too much watered during the winter 
season. 

/*. sa/iijlorens, or Frequent Flowering. — A. shrubby 
brown stem, wiih flat, cordate, five lobed leaves, and red 
fl >wers with darker red and black, spots It is a most de- 
sirable variety from its remaining so long in flower, and at 
the most desirable season, for it begins t'l bloom at the end 
of summer, and if kept in a warm situation vviU continue to 
flower through the winter and spring months 

P. gibbosum^ or Gouty — This is so called from its having 
large swellings or knots at the joints, which give it a must 
singular appearance; the branches are erect, or sl'ghtly 
spreading ; the leaves lernate, smooth, and glaucous ; and 
the fluvvers of a greenish yellow colour. It is a curious 
plant, and esteemed for its fragrance during the eveniiig, al* 
though it is scentless i'uring the day. 

P, ofitabile^ or Desirable. — A shrubby stem, much branch- 
ed with rough, cordate, five h^bed leaves, and large flowers, 
which are white biotchecl with dark purple. It is of easy 
culture, and makes a compact little bush about 18 inches 
high. 

P. breesianum^or Breese's. — A branching stem, with oval, 
cordate, slightly lobed leaves, and fine deep red flowers, va- 
ried with white and dark red spots and lines. It grows well 
with liitle care, and flowers freely for the greater part of the 
year. 

P. imbricatum^ or Imbricate Pctaled. — This has a shrubby 
flexuosc stem, irregularly swollen at the joints ; the leaves 
are nearly tnfid, curled, and plaited ; the fluvvers are pro- 
duced in large heads, the petals obtuse, white round the 
edges, and dark red in the middle. It is a strong growing 
plant, and produces abundance of flowers during summer, 
and until late in the autumn. 

P. cordatum^ or Heart Leaved. — A shrubby erect plant, 
with few branches ; the leaves flat, cordate, acute, and den^- 



( 184 ) 

tate ; tfie flowers large, purplish red with dark streaks, and 
produced in clusters. It is a very free growing plant. There 
is a variety called cor datum-major. 

P. australcy or J^eiv- Holland. — This has a short stem, 
•with numerous hairy branches, and cordate leaves with large 
unequal crenatures; the flowers white and bright red in 
streaks. It is a neat little plant, flowering and ripening its 
seeds abundantly. 

P.fulgidum, or Fulgent Celandine Leaved. — A shrubby 
flexuose stem, with few branches; the leaves lernate, and 
leaflets sessile, deeply toothed, and pinnatifid ; the flowers 
small, of a deep scarlet, with dark spots and lines : the 
flower is one of the most brilliant of the genus. The plant 
being rather succulent, requires care not to water it over 
much. 

P, coarctatum — Lavalettesj or Close Leaved. — A shrubby 
much branched stem, with numerous crowded leaves of a 
cordate or kidney shape ; the flowers are large, deep red 
striped with black. Its culture is easy, and it is a pretty 
plant. 

P. sanguineum, or Crimson. — This has a shrubby succu- 
lent stem, not much branched, and knotted at the difl*erent 
joints; the leaves decompound, smooth, and of a light green ; 
the flowers of a deep scarlet or blood colour marked with 
black. It is quite a rare variety. 

P. versicolor^ or Various Coloured. — A shrubby branch- 
ing stem, with flat, cordate, five lobed leaves, and large 
flowers, whose colour is of a dark and light red streaked 
with red and black. It grows freely, and flowers abund- 
antly. 

P. macranthon^ or Large Flowered. — This has a flexuose 
stem, with large leaves, hairy on both sides, reniform, and 
deeply toothed ; the flowers are extremely large and splen- 
did, being white finely striped and blotched with purple. It 
is one of the largest flowering of the wliole genus. 

P, baileyanum, or Bailey's. — A branching stem, with kid- 
ney shaped truncate leaves and large flowers, which are 
white and dark brown. It flourishes with but little atten- 
tion, and blooms freely. 

P. husseyanum^ or Lady Hussey*s. — This is also called 
Brown's Duke of York. It has a branching stem, with dark 
green cordate lobed leaves and fine large dark red flowers« 
It is a strong and robust plant, flowering abundantly all the 
summer. 



( 185 ) 

P. scutatum^ or Shield Leaved. — A very branching stem, 
with peltate five lobed leaves and large white flowers finely 
marked with red. It is a handsome plant, and was reared 
from seeds brought from the Cape of Good Hope. 

P. difforme^ or Various Leaved, — This is also called Da- 
vey's Princess Augusta. It has a shrubby much branched 
stem, wiih rigid, deformed, cordate, or cuneate leaves, and 
large peialed flowers striped and blotched with dark red and 
brown. It is a hardy plant, easily managed, and requires 
very little water during winter. 

P. concinnum, or Comely. — This has a branching stem, 
with truncate, tnfid, undulate leaves, and fine scarlet flowers, 
marked with a darker streak of the same colour and with 
black lines. It is of low growth, but flowers abundantly. 

P. scarborovice^ or Countess of Scarborough* s. — This has 
a shrubby branching stem, with small subtrifid or deeply 
three lobed leaves, and fine dark and light red and w^jite 
flowers. Ii blooms early in spring and late in autuipt') and 
lias a lemon-like scent. 

P.formosu?ny or Variegated Flowered. — This Ws a branch- 
ing stem, with rtundly cordate, undulate, concave leaves, and 
a large l»cad of dark and pale red flowers It is a hardy free 
flowering kind, and blooms from sprii"v< to autumn. 

P. candidum^ or Fair Flo^vered —This has a branching 
stem, with cordate three lobed leaves, and large white 
flowers, marked with red. It ^s a pretty plant, and an abund- 
ant bloomer. 

P. uuaisoni, or Watso'i's. — The stem of this is not much 
branched ; the leave.* are roundly cordate and five lobed, 
and the flowers a'^= large, red, marked with dark and brown- 
ish red. It is a pretty plant, and an abundant bloomer till 
iaie ill autumn. 

P. hoareajiornm.^ or Hoarea Flowered. — This has a tuber- 
ous root and subcaulescent leafy stem, which is succulent; 
liie leaves arc radiate, pirmate, and canescent,and the flowers 
deep red marked with black. It is a curious and handsome 
hybrid, requiring the same culture as is given to the other 
tuberous species. 

P. sfiectabile^ or Showy. — This has an erect branching 
stem, with cordate, undulate, deeply toothed leaves, and 
bright red flov/ers marked with darker red. There are sd- 
veral varieties of thi?) species, all of which are splendid 
plants, and of easy culture. 

P. /irincipissc^j or Princess Charlotte, — This has an erect 

q2 



( 186 ) 

stem, with cordate, reniform, slightly lobed leaves, and dark 
red flowers marked with black blotches and lines. It is a 
beautiful plant, rather tender, and suffering more from too 
much wet than from cold. 

P. potteri^ or Patterns Scarlet. — A shrub with a rather 
succulent branching stem, and leaves slightly cordate, deeply 
three cleft, and many nerved ; the flowers are of a deep scar- 
let, finely marked with black. It is apt to lose its foliage in 
winter if not kept in a warm and dry situation ; but in sum- 
mer, as Mr. Sweet observes, it grows very luxuriantly, and 
its flowers are much finer when growing out in the open air, 
and continue to expand till late in autumn. 

P. robinsoniy or Robinson's. — This forms an erect stem, 
with very large leaves four or five inches long and wide, cor- 
date, acute, and undulate ; the flowers are large, pale red, 
with marked blotches and veins of a darker red. It is of ro- 
buu growth, and prolific in its flowers. 

P-jenkinsoniy or Mr.Jenkinson's. — This is also called at 
London ^he John Bull Geranium. The stem is branching, 
with rigid, roundly cordate leaves, and pnle red, white, and 
very dark put^lish red flowers. It is an elegant free grow- 
ing plant, and blooms profusely. 

P. crenulatu7n^ 01 Crenulated Leaved. — This has an erect 
stem, but little branchcri ; the leaves are large, reniform, and 
notched with small rouncitrl teeth ; the flowers are large, of ^ 
a purplish red, shaded and vuned with darker colours. 

P. murraya?ium, or Lady Murray's. — An erect branching 
stem, with large broad cordate lea-ies, and fine red flowers 
marked with darker red or brown. U is a handsome strong 
plant, flowers abundantly, and continues to bloom the greater 
part of the year. 

P. tomentosum^ or Pefifiermint Scented. — This is often 
called in this country Velvet Leaved, but in England it is 
also called Pennyroyal Scented, which title is here applied 
to a very different one. The present species has a shrubby 
thick succulent stem, much branched, and is of rather 
straggling growth ; the leaves are cordate, five lobed, and 
have the softness of velvet to the touch ; the flowers white 
and purple, and of small size. It has been long in cultiva- 
tion, and is an original species, obtained from the Cape of 
Good Hope. 

P.fragrans^ or JVutmeg Scented. — This has an erect stem, 
very much branched, but the shoots are all of moderate 
thickness, and form a neat and busby plant of medium size ; 



( 187 ) 

the leaves are small, roundly cordate, and three lobed; 
the flowers small and pale, tinged with blue It continues 
to bloom the {greater part of the year, and is highly es- 
teemed ibr its fragrance. By some it is called Spice Gera- 
nium. 

P.flexuosum^ or Zig-zag Stalked. — This has a flexuose 
shrubby stem, with oval, cordate, and deeply incised leaves, 
which are also nerved ; the flowers are deep scarlet and 
black. It is a beautiful hybrid, originated by Mr. Colvill, of 
London, and flowers a great part of the winter. It needs but 
a moderate supply of water. For a plant of this the author 
paid a guinea at London. 

P. atrofuscum^ or Dark Brown Flowered. — This has a 
branching stem clothed with long hairs ; the leaves are 
wedge shaped, with short foot-stalks; the flowers of a dark 
or purplish brown, marked with a still darker brown. It is 
a free growing plant, and flowers abundantly. 

P. carduifolium or Cockle-shell Leaved. — This has a 
branching stem, growing to a great size, with large rigid 
I leaves, wedge shaped at the base, and large red and black 
flowers. It is a very showy plant, and easy of cultivation. 

P. reniforme^ or Kidney Leaved. — This has a stem with 
succulent branches and small kidney shaped leaves; the 
flowers are of a deep red colour. It is valued for flowering 
late in autumn when most of the showy kinds have past their 
bloom. 

P. tyrianthintim^ or Royal Purfile. — This is also called 
the Princess of Denmark Geranium. It has a stem much 
branched, with flat cordate leaves, which are five lobed ; 
the flowers are large, and of a bright rosy purple colour. It 
is easy of culture, and blooms abundantly. 

P. erectum^ or Ufiright. — Tiiis has a suff'ruticose erect 
stem, with cordate, jagged, lobate leaves, and rosy and white 
flowers. It is succulent, and requires but little water. 

P. fiulchellum, or J\''onsuch. — A short succulent stem with 
oblong sinuate leaves, and pale whitish flowers with streaks 
of red. It is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and flowers 
from March to May, and should be but sparingly watered 
when the season of bloom is over. 

HOAREA. 

//. nutans, or JVodding Flowered. — This has a tuberous 
carrot-like root, with foliage resembling that of the same 
vegetable; the flowers are pale yellow. It may be con- 
sidered as one of the most easily cultivated of its genus. 



( 188 ) 

//. radicata^ or Fringed Leaved. — This lias oblong ellip- 
tic entire leaves, which are hairy; the iV.wcrs are yellow. 
If kept in a warm situaiion it bei^ins to grow about Christ- 
mas, when it should be re-potted with tVesh soil, and have a 
moderate v.atevini; occabionally. 

H. corydali/hra, or Fumitory Flowered. — This has a tu- 
berous root, Irum which rises a cluster of pinnate hairy 
leaves; tl\c flowers are small, and of a pale yellow colour. 

//. atro.sunguinea^ or Dark Crimson. — The leaves rise on 
the root ii» a radiate ntianner : they are pnuiatifid and hairy ; 
the flowers are small, and of a dark red colour. All of the 
Koareas licre described are stemless. 

DIMACRIA. 

D. fiulfihurea^ or Suifiher Coloured. — This has a tuberous 
branciun}^ root, v;itU erect pinnate carrot-like fo!ia;^e, and a 
head'of sulpiici- coloured fluvvers. It is of free growth, and 
blooms abundantly. 

GERANIUM. 

G. wallic/iimium, or IVallick^s JVcfial. — This is a peren- 
nial with spreading branches and tnfid leaves, which are re- 
ticu lately veined ; the fljwers are of a fine deep red, and' 
striated. 

G. anemonifoliu7n^ or jinemone Leaved. — This has divided 
leaves rehembhng the plant from which it receives its specific 
title ; the flowers are pretty, but not particularly showy. 

JENKINSONIA. 

J. quinatay or Quinate Leaved. — This has a shrubby 
flexuose stem, and the branches covered with a powdery pu- 
bescence; the leaves are alternate and five parted, and the 
flowers yellowish white marked with red. It is a handsome, 
rare, and curious plant, requiring the warmest part of the 
Green-house. It grows best in a mixture of loam, peat, and 
sand. 

CAMPYLEA. 

C. cana, or Hoary Leaved. — This has a shrubby erect 
branching stem, with roundly ovate obtuse leaves, and pale 
red flowers, which are as large as any of the genus. 

C. blaitaria^ or Downy Leaved. — This has a. shrubby 
branching stem, with rounded oval plaited leaves, and pur- 



( 189 ) 

pic and white flowers. It blooms at an early period in the 
spring, and continues flowering until late in autunon. 

CICONIUM. 

C. reliculatum, or Netted Veined. — This has a shrubby 
stem with lew branches ; the leaves cordalely uniform, ob- 
tusely five lobed, an:l strongly marked with a zcine ; the 
fl )\vers are of a fine deep scarlet, veined wiih a darker co- 
lour. It is easy of culture, and fl )wers profusely. 

C. cerinum^ or Waxed Leaved. — A shrubby erect stemi 
with roundly uniform leaves, and deep red and paler flowers, 
having an airy appearance. It is of a succulent nature, and 
must not be over watered. In other respects it is of easy 
culture. 

Tnere are numerous other splendid varieties of tiie differ- 
ent div^isions of the Geranium family, but the limits of this 
work will not allow me to describe them ; among which are 
the Pelargonium nervosum, jonquillinum, paucidentatum, 
&c. &c. 



Cactus. -—O^ this genus there is an immense number of 
species, forming a family of succulents of very peculiar cha- 
racters, many of which produce extremely beautiful flowers. 
The most common is C. flagelliformis, or Creeping Cereus, 
which has fine rose coloured flowers. There are also C. 
speciosus, with large showy flowers of a rose colour; and 
C. triangularis, producing a great number of beautiful 
flowers. But the most interesting are C. grandiflorus, or 
Great Night Blooming Cereus, with very large yellow 
fl'jwers; and C. speciossissimiis, which latter exceeds all 
others; the flowers of this species are of the most superb 
velvet crimson, and measure five inches or more in diame- 
ter. In fact, the flowers far exceed every other species in 
magnificence. The culture of this genus is not difficult — > 
they require a warm situation, and to be but little ivatered 
in the winter season ; and the most of them may be propa- 
gated from cuttings with ease. 

Clematis floriday or Great Jafian Virgin's Bower. — The 
flowers of this exceedingly fine species are white, and very 
large. They expand during the summer months, and are 
produced on peduncles springing from almost every joint 
of the long and delicate shoots of this vine, and give to it a 
great degree of beauty. These shoots may be trained to the 



( 190 ) 

length of 12 or 15 feet over a lattice or bovver, and in winter 
can be taken down and formed in a coil, and be covered by 
a con>nnon frame or box, with the earth raised around it, 
which I have found sufficient protection for it durinj> the 
winter months. Indeed, this is by far the preferable mode 
of treatins^ it ; as in a pot it is stinted in its yjrowth, whereas 
in the open ground it attains to a full development. There 
is a sit'iijle and a double variety, the latter of which is far the 
most btaut.ful. 

Broad Leaved Candy-tuft, Iberis semfierjlorens, a native 
of Sicily ; fl .vverinq^ in white umbels all the year. 

/. gibratiarica, Gibraltar Candy-tuft^ a native of Spain ; 
flowering in May and June. 

These are ornamental little everp:reen shrubs, and ad- 
mired for their delicate tufts of white flowers, which are pro- 
duced on the first sort throughout the winter in the Green- 
house. They thrive in a light soil, and are readily increased 
by cuttings in ihe same soil ui der a hand-glass. 

Pittonpurum coriaceum, Thick Leaved Pittosfiorum, a 
native uf Mafi»-ira, flviw crinp: in May ; the fl -wers are white. 
P. viridifloruin^ Green Flowered Pittosfiorum^ a native of 
the Cape ot Good Hope; fl iwers in May and June. 

P. tohira, Glossy Leaved Piitosporum, a Tiative of China, 
a hardy Green-house plant; fl .wers from March to August. 
P undulatum^ Wave Leaved Pittos/iorum, from New- 
South- Wales ; flf;wers from February to June. 

P. revolutum^ Donony Leaved Pittosfiorum, from New- 
South- Wales; fl iwers from Fcbruaiy to April. 

All these are hardy evergreen Green-house shrubs of plea- 
sant fragrance, and easily cultivated in sandy loam. They 
are increased by laying or graliing on each other, or by cut- 
ings of young wood planted in sand, and covered with a 
bell-glass. 

Chinese St. John's Wort^ Hyfiericu7n mono/irunum, a beau- 
tiful liltle shrub, producing its large yellow fl -wers through 
most of the winter and summer. It is easily increased by 
dividing the roots. 

Cornea alba, White Flonvering Corraa, a native of New- 
South Welles; fl Aversfi'om April to June. 

C. virejis, Green Flowered Corrcda, from New-South- 
Wales; fl )wering from November to May. 

These are handsome and very liardy plants. They grow 

in loamy soil, and are increased readily by seeds or cuttings. 

Phylica ericoidesj Heath Leaved Phylica^ a small heath- 



( 191 ) 

like shrub from the Cape; flowering from September to 
April in a warm Green-house. It grows in sandy peat, and 
is propagated in the same manner as heaths, but with much 
less trouble. 

Eutaxia myrtifolia. — This is a pretty New-Holland shrub, 
fl Avering from March to June. It grows in sandy loam and 
peat, and as it grows fast and tall, should be cut in to furm 
it into a bushy shrub. . Y-.ung. cuttings root in sand under a 
glass. 

Ktnnedia rubicunda, coccinea, /irostra(a^ and monofihyllay 
are New-Holland shrubby twiners, flowering from March to 
August. 

Coronilla juncea^ glauca^ and valentina^ are showy yellow 
flowered shrubs from the south of Europe, flowering the 
greater part ut the year, and growing in aiiy sandy soil. 

Jzatea indlca^ an Indian shrub of great beauty and fra- 
grance. It grows in sandy turfy peat well drained, and re- 
quires a warm part of the Green-house. 

Ejiacria grandijiora. — Among the numerous shrubs im- 
ported from New-Holland there is none more admired than 
this. Its appearance is delicate and yet showy ; its slender 
branches are bent over with the weight of the flowers, wliich 
set so close the whole length that they almost touch each 
other: they are ot a tubular bell shaped form, of more than 
an inch in length ; the tui)e is of a bright purplish crimson, 
and the extreme end of each flower is of a pure white. It 
fl.'wers all winter and nearly all the summer,^ and has some 
resemblance to a heath. It grows in a turfy, sandy peat soil, 
and is propagated by cuttings in sand under a bell-glass. 

Ligustrum lucidum^the Wax Tree of China. — This grows 
in sandy loam, and is readily increased by cuttings. Its fo- 
liage is very fine. 

Mimulus glutinosus^ a shrub from California; it flowers 
all the year, and is of the easiest culture on any light rich 
soil. 

Maurandia semfierjiorens^ an ornamental climbing shrub 
from Mexico, of easy culture, and does not exceed due 
bounds in a Green-house, 

Laurus camfihora^ glauca^ indica^ fcefens^ canariensis^ 
barhonia^ and carolinitnsis^Q^GrgrGtu shrubs, which grow in 
loam and peat, and cuttings root in sand under a bell-glass, 
or a moist heat. The first, Laurus camphora, is the tree 
from which camphor is manufactured ; and from informa- 
tion I have had respecting a tree of this kind growing in 



( 192 ) 

Georgia, I am led to believe it may be advantageously cul- 
tivated in that and the more southern states, as it was found 
uninjured by the severest frosts experienced there. It 
forms a tree of very large size in India. Its leaves, as 
well as the wood and roots, are strongly impregnated with 
the fragrance of camphc-r. 

Ficus cordate^ macro/i/iylla^ australisy elasiica^ stifiulata^ 
fiumila^ ca/icnsisy bengatensis^ religiosa^ and other sptcies, 
are trees, shrubs, and creepers or climbers, of the easiest 
culture and propagation in any light rich soil. 

Hamanthus coccineusy^nd various species, are Cape bulbs, 
which grow in sandy loam with a little peat ; they require 
no water when not in a growing state, and are increased by 
offsets. 

Brunsvigia josefi/iincSy and different species, are a beauti- 
ful family of buibs, some of which grow to a great size, and 
require large pots to have them flower in perfection. They 
grow in sandy loam with a little peat, and require ample sup- 
lies of water when in a growing state, but very little when 
dormant. They are increased by offsetts or seeds. 

Agafianthus umbellatusy firecox^ ijfc.y handsome plants, 
which thrive in loom with a little rotten dung, and are in- 
creased by dividing at the root. There is a variety with 
flowers nearly white, and one with beautifully variegated 
leaves. 

Vslthe7nia viridifolia^ and glauca^ Cape bulbs, which grow 
in light loamy soil, and are increased by offsets or leaves. 

Eucomis regiuy undtilatUy punctata^ and striata^ Cape 
bulbs, which grow in any light rich soil, and are increased 
by offsetts, seeds, or leaves. 

ASower<^^a^'wnc(?a, a New- Holland perennial, which grows 
in peat soil kept moist, and is increased by dividing at the 
root* 

Dianella ccerulea^ and divaricatay plants of New South- 
Wales, which grow in loam and peat, sftid are increased by 
dividing at the root. 

Astrcemeria Jielcgrina, and ligtu^ fine plants, which grow 
in loam and leaf mould, and are increased by dividing at the 
root or by seeds, which, as they speedily lose their vegetative 
power, should be sown as soon as ripe. 

Calla (Sthiofiica may be treated as an aquatic, lind grown 
in deep water in pots of rich loam, or it will grow in loam 
and peat on the common stage of the Green-house. It is in« 
creased by offsets. 



( 193 ) 

'Arumcrinitum^maculatum^corsicum^tenuifoliumyternatumi 
and arisarum, frame herbaceous plants, which grow in sandy 
loam, atid are increased by suckers or dividing at the root. 

JVandina domestical a Chinese garden shrub, said to pro- 
cluce fruit. It grows in loam and peat, and young cuttings 
root in sand under a bell-glass. 

Cfjwca saligna^ grows in sandy peat and loam, and is in- 
creased by you.ig cuttings in the same soil. 

Dioncsa muscifiula — Venus' i^/z/-/ra/2.-»-This plant thrive? 
best wnca planted in a pot of moss with a little earth at the 
bortom, and the pot placed in a pan of water, and shaded 
froin the meridian sun. Leaves slipped off, and planted in 
moist moss, wiU root and become plants. 

Ericuy or Heath. — This genus comprises natives of differ- 
ent countries, but most of the fine varieties are from the 
Cape of Good Hope and its vicinity. Some of the species are 
in flovver all the winter, a few regularly blossom in March 
and April, and a great variety in every month to November 
inclusive. The flowers of most of them are small, delicate, 
and belt shaped ; others long and tube shaped, of all shades 
of pink, and purple ; others white, yellow, orange or scarlet, 
and being produced in great profusion over the whole plant, 
intermixed with the most delicate foliage of the finest green 
of various shades, according to the species or variety, causes 
them to be justly admired as some of the most pleasing orna- 
ments of the Green-house. They have in England four or five 
hundred species and varieties, the most of which are figured 
in Andrews's Heathery^ and many of them in the Botanic 
Magazine Heaths are so difficult to transport over sea, 
that only about fifty kinds have been received alive in this 
country, but many have been reared from seeds. 

The only soil in vi'hich Heaths will grow is earth of peat — 
if any substitute can be found it is leaf mould sifted very fins, 
and mixed with fine sand; or bog earth from a swamp where 
there is turf used as fuel, taken out in the summer when the 
swamps are free from water, and laid in heaps to drain ; and 
at the commencement of winter spread thin about a foot in 
depth, that the frost may penetrate through and decompose 
it ; in the spring have it turned over and made fine ; and if 
it is found not to contain sufficient sand, it will be necessary 
to add some fine sand to it, and have it well incorporated to- 
gether: fit^e sand of any colour will answer, provided it be 
free from irony impregnations. Tiiis sand admits the water 
to penetrate into the soil and reach the roots of the plants^, 

R 



C 194 ) 

and also to drain away from the roots so as not to rot them. 
The climate for Heaths is not required to be warm during 
the winter; if the frost is excluded, that will be enough. 
Some species are so hardy that they will bear considerable 
frost without injury. They require air and light in the 
Green-house. Heaths are propagated by cuttings and seeds, 
and a few kinds by layers. 

Cobma scandens. — Tliis is a most vigorous climber, with 
large purple flowers, and is in bloom all summer. Great 
care must be taken to keep it within bounds, otherwise it 
will overrun every thing in the course ol one season. It has 
been known to grow at the rate of a foot a day for upwards 
of two months together. The best method to show it to ad- 
vantage is to plant it in the open ground early in May, and 
let it run on a long fence or irellice, which it will soon cover 
over, and produce its flowers in abunriance. 

Hoy a carnosa. — -This has red and white flowers in June 
and July, with the odour of honey. It is frequently called 
the Wax Flower, as it has the appearance of wax-work. It 
is a most singular plant both in its foliage and flowers. The 
leaves are of a rich green, very thick and firm. It requires 
a warm Green-house, and as it is a climber, should be train- 
ed up the rafters where there is a glass roof to the Green- 
house. It is propai^ated by layers and cuttings. 

jistra^iea ivallichi, or Waltack's Sfilendid AstrafKRa,^-* 
This is one of the most rare and splendid plants ever mtro- 
duced to our country. It is a native of Mauritius, and has 
been but recently brought into notice, and belongs to the 
class Monadtifihia^ order Dodecandria, The leaves are of 
a circular form, and of very large size; and on a plant now 
but two and a half feet high, measure ten inches in diameter. 
The flowers are produced on long pendant peduncles, which 
ho'ig witii a graceful curve from the axils of the leaves ; the 
buns, previous to expansion, resemble thnse of the common 
Holyhock, except tnat tncy are much larger. The flower 
when open has exactly the form of a tassel, such as is usually 
suspeu'led to window curtains, and the long peduncle which 
supports It boars a striking resemblance to the cord which is 
attached to a tassel. la fact, the similarity is so great in' 
both respects, that I thmk this plant may most appropriately 
be termed the Tassd Flower Tree. E^ch of its flowers is 
composed of numerous scarlet fl jrets, with brig:ht yellow 
stamens pro] xlin<r beyond the petals, wiiicn give to the 
ouier part of the flower the appearance of fringe j and these 



( 195 ) 

florets are so closely set, that the whole united appear like 
one large double flower — the tout ensemble is botl. ui.ique 
and niagnificent. This plant hasj been generally sold ih Eu- 
rope at the price of ten guineas, and theauihor rectivc^i one, 
as a favour^ at about half that sum. I am not aware that 
any other person in our country ha^ gone to the exptnse of 
importing this rare plant; but Mr Hobbs, the supcrinteiioent 
of the Green-house depai tment at the author's esiabl!shn)ent, 
has already reared one fine plant fronj the orit^ina! one, and 
will doubtless soon hate several others in successlui progress. 

Cheirostemon /ilatanoides, or Mexican Hand Flower 
Tree. — The flowers of this shrub, or which ui Mexico forms 
a small tree, are of such peculiar structuie, and have been 
so long objects of great notoriety, that they have been sent 
throughout the world preserved in b<iitles of alcohol, and 
have been deemed among the most curious appendages to 
scientific collections, museums, See. A tale was formerly 
told as an accoaipaniment to the flovvcr, that but one tree 
existed, &c. ; but since the intercourse with the cidevant 
Spanish provinces has been opened, the fiction has vanished, 
and this most interesting plant has been transported to vari- 
ous foreign climes. Like most other Mexican plants, it will 
flourish in a Green-house or warm parlour with but mo- 
derate atteiition. 

Phormium (enax^or J\fciv- Zealand Flax. — This plant, of 
but modern introduction, seems likely at no distant period to 
form ,an article of commercial impoitance. It thrives m any? 
rich light soil, and is readily increased by off'sets from the 
root. Already it has been found to mature its seeds atChef- 
bourg and Toulon, in France, and hence it is conjectured 
that it may be cultivated with success in a great part of that 
country. It would without doubt succeed by open culMre 
in South-Carolina, and localities further sr.uth, and perhai>s 
in North-Car hnaand Virgiv»ia ; and vs^ould constitute a vevy 
iniportant substitute for hemp. 

Fuchsia. — Of this genus ten varieties are now cujtivated 
in our Green-hoiisc^, all of which are natives of Mexico and 
Soutii-A'j.erica but one, and that is fn-m Nevr-Zealatid The 
F. coccinea^or IScarlet Floivering^ often railed the Eardrop, 
is so old an inhabitant of our rooms anrl Green-houses, that 
it is familiar to almost every one — and the same general cha- 
racters, as to formation of the flowers, pervade all the other 
species in a greater or less dei^ree. Tlie most beautiful in 
point of foliage is the arborescensy which attains to a larger 



( 196 ) 

shrub than either of the others, and has largje broad laurel 
shaped leaves. The graciiis, teneUa^ macrosteminay excorti- 
cata^ -vata^ lycioidesy aerraiifolUiy and virgata, {orm th^e re- 
sidue of this iiiiereiitiiig griupj and serve to cheer us with 
their neat and beautiful flowers and varied foliage. They 
are of easy culture frona cuttings, and should be but mode- 
rately watered. 

Condusion. — I have riovv completed my remarks as far as 
the limits of the present work would authorize, and which 
in fact have been extended much beyond what was at first 
anticipated. That some inadvertent errors may have 
escaped the author*s notice is very probable ; and if apprized 
of them, they will be corrected in a subsequent publication, 
and he will receive with pleasure any new tight which may be 
thrown on the subjects herein discussed- At present he is 
only apprized of the follo'-ving : — At page 56, the Warren- 
ton Grape is stated to be a native ; but the author's personal 
observations since have convinced him, that it is either an 
exotic grape^or a seedling from one of that description, and 
not a genuine native ; and, in regard to the Golden Chasse-; 
lasy and Chasselafs de Fontainbleau^ recent publ-cations state 
them to be identically the sauje as the well known White 
Muscadine^ or Early SweeC Wafer. I have only to add, that 
since my statement was printed (at page 7) respecting the 
" Menagere^* Apple.- a gentleman on the Rhine has in- 
formed me, that ks weight is from half a pound to three- 
-quarters, and although it is conbidered as the largest of their 
a\)pies, it falls far shoit of many American varieties. 

Tii his various friends and correspondents the author ten- 
deis bis warm acknowledgments f<ir the information freely 
imparted to him when solicited, and also for such as has 
been gratuitously tendered to him. Such testimonials of the^ 
appmbation of his fellow-citizens, and of their estimation of 
his exertions in behalf of a science, the advancement of which 
has been his favourite pursuit through life, cannot fail to be 
peculiarly gratifying; and it is with sensations of both plea- 
sure and pride that he contributes Ms mite to the general: 
welfare of our happy and prosperous Republic. 




Ihil 



